The Project Gutenberg EBook of Malayan Literature, by Various Authors

Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.

This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
Gutenberg file.  Please do not remove it.  Do not change or edit the
header without written permission.

Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file.  Included is
important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
how the file may be used.  You can also find out about how to make a
donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.


**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**

**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**

*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****


Title: Malayan Literature

Author: Various Authors

Release Date: December, 2004 [EBook #7095]
[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
[This file was first posted on March 9, 2003]

Edition: 10

Language: English

Character set encoding: ISO-Latin-1

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MALAYAN LITERATURE ***




Produced by Eric Eldred, Juliet Sutherland, Charles Franks
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team.





MALAYAN LITERATURE

Comprising

Romantic Tales, Epic Poetry

And

Royal Chronicles

Translated Into English For The First Time

With A Special Introduction By

CHAUNCEY C. STARKWEATHER, A.B., LL.B.




SPECIAL INTRODUCTION



Easily the most charming poem of Malayan Literature is the Epic of
Bidasari. It has all the absorbing fascination of a fairy tale. We are
led into the dreamy atmosphere of haunted palace and beauteous
plaisance: we glide in the picturesque imaginings of the oriental poet
from the charm of all that is languorously seductive in nature into the
shadowy realms of the supernatural. At one moment the sturdy bowman or
lithe and agile lancer is before us in hurrying column, and at another
we are told of mystic sentinels from another world, of Djinns and
demons and spirit-princes. All seems shadowy, vague, mysterious,
entrancing.

In this tale there is a wealth of imagery, a luxury of picturesqueness,
together with that straightforward simplicity so alluring in the story-
teller. Not only is our attention so captivated that we seem under a
spell, but our sympathy is invoked and retained. We actually wince
before the cruel blows of the wicked queen. And the hot tears of
Bidasari move us to living pity. In the poetic justice that punishes
the queen and rewards the heroine we take a childish delight. In other
words, the oriental poet is simple, sensuous, passionate, thus
achieving Milton's ideal of poetic excellence. We hope that no
philosopher, philologist, or ethnologist will persist in demonstrating
the sun-myth or any other allegory from this beautiful poem. It is a
story, a charming tale, to while away an idle hour, and nothing more.
All lovers of the simple, the beautiful, the picturesque should say to
such learned peepers and botanizers, "Hands off!" Let no learned
theories rule here. Leave this beautiful tale for artists and lovers of
the story pure and simple. Seek no more moral here than you would in a
rose or a lily or a graceful palm. Light, love, color, beauty,
sympathy, engaging fascination--these may be found alike by philosopher
and winsome youth. The story is no more immoral than a drop of dew or a
lotus bloom; and, as to interest, in the land of the improviser and the
story-teller one is obliged to be interesting. For there the audience
is either spellbound, or quickly fades away and leaves the poet to
realize that he must attempt better things.

We think that these folk-stories have, indeed, a common origin, but
that it is in the human heart. We do not look for a Sigurd or Siegfried
on every page. Imagine a nation springing from an ignorant couple on a
sea-girt isle, in a few generations they would have evolved their
Sleeping Beauty and their Prince Charming, their enchanted castles, and
their Djinns and fairies. These are as indigenous to the human heart as
the cradle-song or the battle-cry. We do not find ourselves siding with
those who would trace everything to a first exemplar. Children have
played, and men have loved, and poets have sung from the beginning, and
we need not run to Asia for the source of everything. Universal human
nature has a certain spontaneity.

The translator has tried to reproduce the faithfulness and, in some
measure, to indicate the graceful phrases of the original poem. The
author of Bidasari is unknown, and the date of the poem is a matter of
the utmost uncertainty. Some have attributed to it a Javanese origin,
but upon very slight evidence. The best authorities place its scene in
the country of Palembang, and its time after the arrival of the
Europeans in the Indian archipelago, but suggest that the legend must
be much older than the poem.

The "Makota Radja-Radja" is one of the most remarkable books of
oriental literature. According to M. Aristide Marre, who translated it
into French, its date is 1603. Its author was Bokhari, and he lived at
Djohore. It contains extracts from more than fifty Arab and Persian
authors. It treats of the duties of man to God, to himself and to
society, and of the obligations of sovereigns, subjects, ministers, and
officers. Examples are taken from the lives of kings in Asia. The
author has not the worst opinion of his work, saying distinctly that it
is a complete guide to happiness in this world and the next. He is
particularly copious in his warnings to copyists and translators,
cautioning them against the slightest negligence or inaccuracy, and
promising them for faithfulness a passport to the glories of heaven.
This shows that the author at least took the work seriously. That there
is not a trace of humor in the book would doubtless recommend it to the
dignified and lethargic orientals for whom it was written. Bokhari
seemed to consider himself prophet, priest, and poet-laureate in one.
The work has a high position in the Malayan Peninsula, where it is read
by young and old. The "Crown of Kings" is written in the court language
of Djohore. The author was a Mohammedan mendicant monk. He called the
book the Crown of Kings because "every king who read and followed its
precepts would be a perfect king, and thus only would his crown sit
well on his head, and the book itself will be for him a true crown."

La Fontaine and Lamartine loved stories. The schoolmates of the latter
called the latter "story-lover." They would have loved the story of the
Princess Djouher Manikam, which is written in a simple and natural
style and is celebrated in the East, or, as the Malays say, in the
"country between windward and leeward."

From the "Sedjaret Malayou," worthless as it is as history, one may
obtain side lights upon oriental life. Manners are portrayed in vivid
colors, so that one may come to have a very accurate knowledge of them.
Customs are depicted from which one may learn of the formality and
regard for precedents which is a perspicuous trait of oriental
character. The rigid etiquette of court and home may be remarked. From
the view of morals here described, one may appreciate how far we have
progressed in ethical culture from that prevailing in former times
among the children of these winterless lands.

The readers of this series are to be congratulated in that they are
here placed in possession of a unique and invaluable source of
information concerning the life and literature of the far-away people
of the Indian archipelago. To these pages an added interest accrues
from the fact that the Philippines are now protected by our flag.

The name Malay signifies a wanderer. As a people they are passionate,
vain, susceptible, and endowed with a reckless bravery and contempt of
death. The Malays have considerable originality in versification. The
pantoum is particularly theirs--a form arising from their habits of
improvisation and competitive versifying. They have also the epic or
_sjair_, generally a pure romance, with much naive simplicity and
natural feeling. And finally, they have the popular song, enigma, and
fable.

And so we leave the reader to his pleasant journey to the lands of
Djinns and Mantris and spells and mystic talismans. He will be
entertained by the chrestomathy of Bokhari; he will be entranced by the
story of the winsome and dainty Bidasari.

CHAUNCEY C. STARKWEATHER




CONTENTS


BIDASARI:

  Song I

  Song II

  Song III

  Song IV

  Song V

  Song VI

SEDJARET MALAYOU

THE PRINCESS DJOUHER-MANIKAM

MAKOTA RADJA-RADJA





THE EPIC OF BIDASARI

_Metrical Translation by Chauncey C. Starkweather, A.B., LL.B._

BIDASARI

SONG I

  Hear now the song I sing about a king
  Of Kembajat. A fakir has completed
  The story, that a poem he may make.
  There was a king, a sultan, and he was
  Handsome and wise and perfect in all ways,
  Proud scion of a race of mighty kings.
  He filled the land with merchants bringing wealth
  And travellers. And from that day's report,
  He was a prince most valorous and strong,
  Who never vexing obstacles had met.
  But ever is the morrow all unknown.
  After the Sultan, all accomplished man,
  Had married been a year, or little more,
  He saw that very soon he'd have an heir.
  At this his heart rejoiced, and he was glad
  As though a mine of diamonds were his.
  Some days the joy continued without clouds.
  But soon there came the moment when the prince
  Knew sorrow's blighting force, and had to yield
  His country's capital. A savage bird,
  Garouda called, a very frightful bird,
  Soared in the air, and ravaged all the land.
  It flew with wings and talons wide outstretched,
  With cries to terrify the stoutest heart.
  All people, great and small, were seized with dread,
  And all the country feared and was oppressed,
  And people ran now this way and now that.
  The folk approached the King. He heard the noise
  As of a fray, and, angry, asked the guard,
  "Whence comes this noise?" As soon as this he said
  One of his body-guard replied with awe,
  "Illustrious lord, most merciful of kings,
  A fell garouda follows us about."
  The King's face paled when these dread words be heard.
  The officers arose and beat their breasts.
  The sorrow of the King was greater still
  Because the Queen was ill. He took her hand
  And started without food or anything.
  He trusted all to God, who watches o'er
  The safety of the world. The suff'ring Queen
  Spoke not a word and walked along in tears.
  They went by far _campongs_ and dreary fields
  Beneath a burning sun which overwhelmed
  Their strength. And so the lovely Queen's fair face
  From palest yellow grew quite black. The prince
  Approached the desert with his body torn
  By thorns and brambles. All his care and grief
  Were doubled when he saw his lovely wife
  Who scarce could drag herself along and whom
  He had to lead. Most desolate was he,
  Turning his mind on the good Queen's sad lot.
  Upon the way he gave up all to her.
  Two months they journeyed and one day they came
  Unto a _campong_ of a merchant, where
  They looked for rest because the Queen was weak.
  The path was rugged and the way was hard.
  The prince made halt before the palisades,
  For God had made him stop and rest awhile.
  The Sultan said: "What is this _campong_ here?
  I fain would enter, but I do not dare."
  The good Queen wept and said: "O my beloved,
  What shall I say? I am so tired and weak
  I cannot journey more." The King was quite
  Beside himself and fainted where he sat.
  But on they journeyed to the riverside,
  Stopping at every step.

                  And when the King
  Had gained the bank he saw a little boat
  With roof of bent bamboos and _kadjang_ screen.
  Then to the Queen, "Rest here, my precious one."
  The silver moon was at the full, but veiled
  With clouds, like to a maid who hides her face
  And glances toward her lover timidly.
  Then there was born a daughter, like a flower,
  More beautiful than statue of pure gold,
  Just like the tulips that the princess plucked.
  The mother's heart was broken at the thought
  That she must leave the babe, the child beloved
  They both adored, such beauty it presaged.
  The King with tears exclaimed, "How can we take
  The infant with us o'er this stony road
  Beset with thorns, and burned with dreadful heat?
  Pearl of my palace," said he to the Queen,
  "Weep not so bitterly about the child.
  An offering let us make of her to God.
  God grant she may be found by loving hearts
  Who'll care for her and raise her in their home."
  As soon as they had quite determined there
  To leave the infant princess, their great grief
  No limit knew. But ere they went away
  The King took up the infant in his arms
  And rocked her on his knees until she slept.
  "Sleep on, heart's love, my soul, my little one,
  Weep not for thy dear mother's lot. She fain
  Would take thee with her, but the way is hard.
  Sleep on, dear child, the apple of my eye,
  The image of thy sire. Stay here, fear not.
  For unto God we trust thee, Lord of all.
  Sleep on, my child, chief jewel of my crown,
  And let thy father go. To look at thee
  Doth pierce my heart as by a poniard's blow.
  Ah, sweet my child, dear, tender little one,
  Thy father loves yet leaves thee. Happy be,
  And may no harm come nigh thee. Fare thee well."
  The little princess slept, lulled by his voice.
  He put her from his knees and placed her on
  A finely woven cloth of Ind, and covered her
  With satin webbed with gold. With flowing tears
  The mother wrapped her in a tissue fine
  Adorned with jewels like to sculptured flowers.
  She seized the child and weeping murmured low:
  "O dearest child, my pretty little girl!
  I leave thee to the Master of the world.
  Live happily, although thy mother goes
  And leaves thee here. Ah, sad thy mother's lot!
  Thy father forces her to quit thee now.
  She would prefer with thee to stay, but, no!
  Thy father bids her go. And that is why
  Thy mother's fond heart breaks, she loves thee so,
  And yet must leave thee. Oh, how can I live?"
  The mother fainted, and the grieving King
  Was fain to kill himself, so was he moved.
  He took the Queen's head on his knees. And soon
  By God's decree and ever-sheltering grace
  She to her senses came and stood erect.
  Again she wept on looking at the child.
  "If I should never see thee more, sweet soul,
  Oh, may thy mother share thy fate! Her life
  Is bound to thine. The light is gone from out
  Thy mother's eyes. Hope dies within her heart
  Because she fears to see thee nevermore.
  Oh, may some charitable heart, my child,
  Discover thee!" The prince essayed to dry
  Her tears. "Now come away, my dearest love.
  Soon day will dawn." The prince in grief set out,
  But ever turned and wanted to go back.
  They walked along together, man and wife
  All solitary, with no friends at hand,
  Care-worn and troubled, and the moon shone bright.


SONG II

  I sing in this song of a merchant great
  And of his wealth. His goods and treasures were
  Beyond all count, his happiness without
  Alloy. In Indrapura town there was
  No equal to his fortune. He possessed
  A thousand slaves, both old and young, who came
  From Java and from other lands. His rank
  Was higher than Pangawa's. Wives he had
  In goodly numbers. But he lacked one thing
  That weighed upon his heart--he had no child.
  Now, by the will of God, the merchant great
  Came very early from the palace gates,
  And sought the river-bank, attended by
  His favorite wife. Lila Djouhara was
  The merchant's name. He heard a feeble voice
  As of an infant crying, like the shrill
  Tones of a flute, and from a boat it seemed
  To come. Then toward the wondrous boat he went
  And saw an infant with a pretty face.
  His heart was overjoyed as if he had
  A mine of diamonds found. The spouses said:
  "Whose child is this? It surely must belong
  To one of highest rank. Some cause he had
  To leave her here." The merchant's heart was glad
  To see the bright eyes of the little one.
  He raised her in his arms and took her home.
  Four waiting-maids and nurses two he gave
  The pretty child. The palace rooms were all
  Adorned anew, with rugs and curtains soft,
  And tapestries of orange hue were hung.
  The princess rested on a couch inlaid with gold,
  A splendid couch, with lanterns softly bright
  And tapers burning with a gentle ray.
  The merchant and his wife with all their hearts
  Adored the child, as if it were their own.
  She looked like Mindoudari, and received
  The name of Bidasari. Then they took
  A little fish and changing vital spirits
  They put it in a golden box, then placed
  The box within a casket rich and rare.
  The merchant made a garden, with all sorts
  Of vases filled with flowers, and bowers of green
  And trellised vines. A little pond made glad
  The eyes, with the precious stones and topaz set
  Alternately, in fashion of the land
  Of Pellanggam, a charm for all. The sand
  Was purest gold, with alabaster fine
  All mixed with red pearls and with sapphires blue.
  And in the water deep and clear they kept
  The casket. Since they had the infant found,
  Sweet Bidasari, all the house was filled
  With joy. The merchant and his wife did naught
  But feast and clap their hands and dance. They watched
  The infant night and day. They gave to her
  Garments of gold, with necklaces and gems,
  With rings and girdles, and quaint boxes, too,
  Of perfume rare, and crescent pins and flowers
  Of gold to nestle in the hair, and shoes
  Embroidered in the fashion of Sourat.
  By day and night the merchant guarded her.
  So while sweet Bidasari grew, her lovely face
  Increased in beauty. Her soft skin was white
  And yellow, and she was most beautiful.
  Her ear-rings and her bracelets made her look
  Like some rare gem imprisoned in a glass.
  Her beauty had no equal, and her face
  Was like a nymph's celestial. She had gowns
  As many as she wished, as many as
  A princess fair of Java. There was not
  A second Bidasari in the land.

  I'll tell about Djouhan Mengindra now,
  Sultan of Indrapura. Very wide
  His kingdom was, with ministers of state
  And officers, and regiments of picked
  Young warriors, the bulwark of the throne.
  This most illustrious prince had only been
  Two years the husband of fair Lila Sari,
  A princess lovable and kind. The King
  Was deemed most handsome. And there was within
  All Indrapura none to equal him.
  His education was what it should be,
  His conversation very affable.
  He loved the princess Lila Sari well.
  He gave her everything, and she in turn
  Was good to him, but yet she was so vain.
  "There is no one so beautiful as I,"
  She said. They were united like unto
  The soul and body. And the good King thought
  There could not be another like his wife.
  One day they were together, and the Queen
  Began to sing: "Oh, come, my well-beloved,
  And listen to my words. Thou tellst me oft
  Thou lovest me. But I know not thy heart.
  If some misfortune were to overwhelm
  Wouldst thou be true to me?" He smiled and said:
  "No harm can touch thee, dear. But should it come,
  Whenever thou art 'whelmed I'll perish too."
  With joy the princess said: "My noble prince,
  If there were found a woman whose flower face
  Were fairer than all others in the world,
  Say, wouldst thou wed her?" And the King replied:
  "My friend, my fairest, who is like to thee?
  My soul, my princess, of a noble race,
  Thou'rt sweet and wise and good and beautiful.
  Thou'rt welded to my heart. No thought of mine
  Is separate from thee."

                  The princess smiled;
  Her face was all transfigured with her joy.
  But suddenly the thought came to her mind,
  "Who knows there is none more fair than I?"
  And then she cried: "Now hear me, O my love!
  Were there a woman with an angel-face,
  Wouldst them make her thy wife? If she appeared
  Unto thine eyes more beautiful than I,
  Then would thy heart not burn for her?"

                  The prince
  But smiled, and answered not. She also smiled,
  But said, "Since thou dost hesitate, I know
  That thou wouldst surely wed her." Then the prince
  Made answer: "O my heart, gold of my soul,
  If she in form and birth were like to thee
  I'd join her with thy destiny." Now when
  The princess heard these words she paled and shook.
  With eyes cast down, she left her royal spouse.
  But quick he seized her. With a smile he said:
  "Gold, ruby, dearest friend, I pray thee now,
  Oh, be not vexed with me. Light of my eyes,
  Keep not within thy heart a bitterness
  Because I answered thus unto thy words."
  He took her in his arms and kissed her lips
  And wooed her. And her face again grew sweet
  The while she heard. And yet her woman's heart
  Was grieved and saddened. And she sat apart,
  And swift these thoughts came to her anxious mind:
  "I'll seek to-morrow through this kingdom wide,
  Lest there should be within the land a maid
  More fair than I. To death I shall condemn
  Her straight, lest rival she may be to me.
  For if my lord should marry her, he'd love
  Her more than me. He'd love the younger one,
  And constantly my tortured heart would bleed."
  They angered her, these thoughts, as if her heart
  Were filled with gall. "Now may I be accursed
  If I go not unto the end in love."
  Her heart was not assuaged; she sighed alone.
  Upon the morrow morn the King went out,
  And with him many officers and men.
  Meanwhile the Princess Lila Sari sent
  A summons to a jeweller of skill,
  And at the same time called her four _dyangs_,
  Who came and sat. Dang Wilapat bowed low
  And said, "Our greetings to thee, princess great."
  The Queen replied: "Go forth, _dyangs_, at once
  And find me gold and dust of gold, and take
  It all unto a goldsmith. Let him make
  For me a fan, all decked with beauteous gems,
  With rubies red and pearls; and after that
  A girdle virginal. Count not the price.
  I want it all as quickly as may be."
  And so they hastened, took the gold, and went
  Outside the city, through the whole _campong_
  Of goldsmiths, seeking there the best to make
  The fan and girdle. And the hammered gold
  Soon shone with many amethysts and gems.
  It was a marvel to behold those rare
  And quaintly fashioned ornaments, to deck
  A sultaness. Of priceless worth they were.
  Four days, and all was ready for the Queen.
  But she had never eaten all this time
  Because of grief. She thought the fan more fine
  Than Java princess ever yet possessed.
  She called the four _dyangs_ and said to them:
  "A secret mission have I now for ye.
  Go up and down among the officers
  And show this fan for sale, but never name
  The price. Seek ever if there be a face
  More beautiful than mine; and should ye find
  A face more fair, come tell it straight to me.
  If ye obey my will I'll make ye all
  Inspectresses within the royal home."
  Then forth the women went upon the quest.
  And first among their friends they went with words
  Of mystery and hints of wondrous things
  They had for sale. And so these servants bore
  The story to their masters, "The _dyangs_
  Have something wonderful to sell." And soon
  The daughters of the houses rich began
  To clamor for a sight of this great prize.
  Then the _dyangs,_ went to the houses all.
  The young girls said, "Oh, tell us now the price."
  Dyang Wiravan quickly answered, then
  Dyang Podagah: "Tis a princely thing;
  I'll go and ask the price and tell it thee."
  And so they spoke, and so they looked about
  To find a face more beautiful and rare
  Than their own Queen's, and wearied in the search.
  "Where can we further look?" they said, and then
  Bethought them of the strangers and the priests.
  But in that quarter no one dared to touch
  The precious things, but thought it passing strange
  The Queen should wish to sell. To the _campong_
  Of merchants next they went. A double line
  Of ramparts guarded it. "Here is more stir
  And gayety," they said, "with sport and song,
  Than elsewhere have we found." And so they sought
  The richest merchants. "We have something rare,"
  They said, "made by an artist Javanese."
  When Bidasari's servants saw these folk
  They said: "Bring these things to our house and we
  Will show them to our master. He will buy."
  Then the _dyangs_ with smiles replied: "They are
  Not ours, but our good Queen's. And only we
  May show them, lest a stone be lost, perchance,
  And we be punished." Bidasari's maids
  Were glad and said, "Wait but a moment here
  Until we find what Bidasari wills."
  They found her with her maids, and told the tale.
  Then Bidasari bade them bring to her
  The stranger folk, and said, "If I be pleased
  I'll buy." Dang Ratna Watie went and told
  The women that young Bidasari wished
  To see their wares. The four _dyangs_ came in
  Together. Joy their faces all suffused,
  But they seemed timid, modest, full of fear.
  Then Bidasari's women said to them:
  "Come, O young women, all are loyal here.
  Enter, our sisters and our friends."

                  Now when
  The Queen's _dyangs_ had looked about them there
  They all were dazzled, Bidasari's face
  So beautiful appeared. How beat their hearts!
  As they upon her lovely features gazed,
  Each murmured to herself, "She is more fair
  Than our great Queen."

                  Then Bidasari wished
  To buy the fan, and sent a maid to ask
  Her parents for the gold. The merchant said,
  "Go see what thing it is, and weigh the gold
  For her." The mother feared a trap or trick.
  "Oh, do not buy the fan, my child," she said;
  "I'll buy a finer one for thee. Send this
  Away." But when her father saw her tears
  Of disappointment, "It is thine," he said.
  "What is the price? I'd buy it though it cost
  Thy weight in gold, my darling. Tell me now,
  _Dyangs_." Tjendra Melinee answered him,
  "Are two timbangs too much?" "I'm very poor,"
  He said; "but I will buy it for the child."
  The gold was weighed. The four _dyangs_ straightway
  Departed, hurried to the Queen and said:
  "At last we have discovered, O our Queen,
  What thou hast sought. 'Tis in a near _campong_
  Of merchants very rich and great. Oh, there
  We found a princess fairer than the day;
  More like an angel than a mortal maid.
  No woman in this land compares with her.
  Her name is Bidasari. And the King
  Would surely marry her if once they met,
  For soon she will be ready for a spouse;
  Her innocence is charming. Like a cloud
  The merchant and his wife keep watchful guard.
  Her hair is curly, like a flower full blown.
  Her brow is like the moon but one day old.
  She's like a ring in Peylou made. She would
  Outshine thy beauty, shouldst thou bring her here."
  The princess heard and quickly said: "I feel
  My hatred rise. Oh, may I never see
  Her face! To hear ye speak of her inflames
  My heart with anger. Say, why do ye think
  That she's more fair than I?" Then made reply
  The women: "Bidasari's eyes are soft.
  Her smile is sweet, her skin is tinted like
  The green _tjempakka_, and her graceful form
  Resembles some famed statue nobly made.
  Her cheeks are like the bill of flying bird.
  We loved to look upon her neck. Her nose
  Is like a jasmine bud. Her pretty face
  Is like the yellow of an egg. Her thoughts
  Are pure as crystal. And she wears her hair
  In such a charming way. Her lips are like
  A little polished box. The flowers she wears
  But make her look the prettier. Her teeth
  Are like a bright pomegranate. Ah, the heart
  Doth open when one looketh on her face.
  She's like a princess of the Mount Lidang.
  Her features are like those of Nilagendi,
  Her heels are like the eggs of hens, and make
  Her seem a princess of Siam. Her fingers
  More tapering are than quills of porcupine.
  And solid is the nail of her left hand.
  No noble's girl is Bidasari's peer."
  Now when the princess heard them sing her praise
  Her soul was wounded as if by a thorn.
  Her dark eyes flashed. "Ah, speak no more of her,"
  She said, "nor speak abroad what ye have seen.
  But bring me Bidasari. I would see
  If what ye say be true."

                  "Then we must take
  Her presents first, and strive to gain by them
  Her friendship, and attain our end at last."
  They went to see her every day, and bore
  Rich gifts.

                  The merchant and his wife remarked
  The visits of the Queen's _dyangs_, and how
  They loved their daughter. That is why they gave
  Them all that they desired. But the _dyangs_
  Among themselves kept saying: "How can we
  Take her away? We love her so, and deep
  Within our hearts we pity her. And now
  Her parents have such trust in us, and load
  Us down with gifts. But when, alas, at home
  The princess questions us, what shall we say?
  For she's a powerful Queen. Yet if we make
  Unhappy this dear girl of these good folk,
  Shall we not sin? And still the princess is
  So violent and harsh! Her jealousy
  Would know no limit should the King but hear
  Of this affair."

                  Dang Djoudah answering spoke:
  "We all can go to her and quiet her.
  A word suffices oft. She is our Queen,
  But to the King belongeth power supreme.
  If Bidasari should disdain the throne
  We shall renounce our functions at the court,
  For what the Queen desires is most unjust.
  And if we prove unfaithful we shall be
  O'erwhelmed with maledictions." Thus they spoke
  And went back to the busy-lived _campong_
  Of merchants. Here they thought to go and find
  Djouhara, and obtain what they desired.
  A messenger went after them and said:
  "To Dang Bidouri: Come at once; my friend
  The princess summons you." Then the _dyangs_
  Went to the Queen and found her with the King
  At dinner. With malicious wink of eye
  She made them understand they must not talk
  Before the prince. When he had dined he took
  Some _siri_ from the betel-box, himself
  Anointed with a perfume sweet, and went
  To teach the young folk how to ride and shoot
  The arrow straight, and played at many games.
  Meanwhile the princess Lila Sari called
  Before her the _dyangs_ and questioned them:
  "Why have ye come so late?" Bidouri bowed
  And said: "'Twas very hard to bring her here
  To thee. The merchant and his wife do not
  A moment leave her, for they love her so.
  Her tiring-women ever are about.
  Thou shouldst demand her of her parents, if
  Thou dost desire to see her. Treat her like
  Thy child, for she is still so very young!
  From Bidasari's father thou wilt gain
  All that thou canst desire, he is so rich,
  If thou wilt only love his daughter dear.
  And dost thou give command to bring her here?
  Let us go all alone and summon her
  For Bidasari'll freely follow us."
  They tried to calm the anger of the Queen.
  She bowed her head in silence, but her soul
  Was very heavy, and hypocrisy
  With hate and envy vied within her heart.
  "They love the child, these _dyangs_," to herself
  She said, "and I shall have no easy task.
  I shall attract her here by trickery,
  But she shall never my companion be.
  With Bidasari once within my power
  My heart will be no longer on the rack.
  Go now, _dyangs_," she said, "and seek for me
  The merchant and his wife and hither bring
  Young Bidasari, whom I'll elevate
  Unto the rank of princess, for I have
  No child. Mazendra take with ye. And when
  Young Bidasari shall arrive, conceal
  Her for a day or two. And gently speak
  Unto the merchant and his wife, and say
  Concessions will be granted to the priests
  And strangers in their quarter, should she come.
  Console Lila Djouhara thus, and pledge
  That he may come to see his child whene'er
  His heart impelleth him." An escort went
  With them, and the _dyangs_ bowed low before
  The merchant and his wife, and greeted, too,
  Fair Bidasari. But the merchant said:
  "Why come ye here in so great numbers?" Then
  They straight replied: "Our most beloved Queen
  Hath sent us here with greetings unto thee,
  The master of the house. If thou'lt permit,
  We've come to seek fair Bidasari here."
  They beat their breasts, the merchant and his wife.
  "Our darling, only child! It will be hard
  For her to be the servant of a prince;
  For she hath had her way so long! Her traits
  Are not yet formed. Go back, _dyangs_, and pray
  The Queen to pardon us. Say how we grieve."
  But the _dyangs_ repeated all the words

  Said by the Queen, and so their fears were calmed.
  They hoped Queen Lila Sari would love well
  Fair Bidasari. Then the merchant said:
  "I will obey, and let my darling go,
  So that she may become unto the Queen
  A servant, and perchance a daughter loved.
  Now shall she go with ye. Only I beg
  The Queen to let her come back home to us
  At three days' end. She is not used to stay
  With strangers. Never hath she left us for
  A single day." Then Dang Bidouri said:
  "We'll do our best before the Queen; and why
  Should she not grant to Bidasari this?"
  They bathed fair Bidasari with sweet scents,
  And then arranged her in rich raiment new.
  A fine _sijrash_ she wore with broidered flowers
  Of Pekan, and a satin robe all fringed
  With gold. She bore a plaque of beaten gold
  Bound to a necklace, chiselled, gem-bedecked;
  Her over-tunic was of yellow silk
  With tiny serpents on the buttons 'graved.
  Three bracelets wore the maid, and rarest rings,
  And ear-rings like a wheel in motion wrought.
  Chaste links of gold set forth her beauty rare,
  A fair flow'r in a vase, whose perfume sweet
  Wafts scented breaths as far as one may see.
  They kissed her then with tears and held her close

  Upon their breasts. "Be humble to the Queen,"
  They said, "remember that thou art before
  The King, and near the throne. Ask leave to come
  To see us when thou dost desire. Speak sweetly
  With low and gentle voice."

                  Thus they enjoined.
  And then the merchant said, "_Dyangs_, if ye
  Love Bidasari, see ye vex her not."
  They dried their tears and said: "Be without fear.
  Intrust thy daughter to our mistress dear."
  "My child," he said, "I'll come to see thee oft.
  Thou wilt be better there, my love, than here."
  But Bidasari wept and cried: "Oh, come,
  Dear mother, with me! Wilt thou not, alas?"
  But the fond parents were astounded then
  To learn the mother was not asked to come.
  She stayed with tears, the while the father went.
  As far as to the city's gates. With tears
  He said: "Farewell, O apple of my eye
  I leave thee here. Fear not, my dearest child."
  Then Bidasari wept. Her heart was wrung.
  She went. The merchant followed with his eyes.
  She entered by a hidden door. _Dyangs_
  And _mandars_ flocked to see her, but she hung
  Her head and kept her eyes downcast.

                  The sun
  Announced the evening, and the King was still
  Surrounded by his officers. 'Twas then
  Fair Bidasari to the palace came,
  And stood before the Queen. All the _dyangs_
  Sat on the floor, with servants of the house.
  Like the _pengawas_ Bidasari bowed,
  'Mid the _dyangs_, in presence of the Queen.
  They gave her all the merchant's gifts, as sign
  Of homage. All astonished was the Queen
  At Bidasari's beauty. She appeared
  Almost divine. Bidouri spoke and said,
  "Thou seest Bidasari, O our Queen,
  Lila Djouhari's daughter." At these words
  The Queen was stupefied, and thought: "In truth
  'Tis as they said. She is more lovely than
  The fairest work of art." Bidouri told
  All that the merchant and his wife had said.
  The Queen inclined her head and silence kept,
  But wicked thoughts were surging in her brain.
  A combat raged within her heart. She feared
  The King might see the maiden. "Send away,"
  She said, "the nurses and the women all."
  Fair Bidasari wept when they retired.
  The princess called her to her side and said:

  "Thou must not weep so, Bidasari. They
  Will all return. When thou dost wish to go,
  They will go with thee. Now depart, _dyangs_.
  Ye need not care for Bidasari more.
  I will procure her dames of company
  And servants. You may come from time to time."
  So they arose, and, with prostrations, went.
  The Queen conducted Bidasari then
  Into a room and left her all alone,
  And all afraid.

                  When evening shadows fell,
  The great King bade the Queen to sup with him.
  He sat beside her, smiled and gayly talked,
  As he had been young Bedouwandas, on
  His horse, with sword at belt. "My royal spouse,
  How thou dost love me! for thou wouldst not sup
  Without me, though thou needest food and drink."
  Now when the King had eaten, he retired
  Unto his sleeping-chamber.

                  Still alone
  And weeping much, fair Bidasari stayed,
  In darkness with no one to speak to her.
  She thought on her dear parents. "O my God!
  Why dost Thou leave me here?" The solitude
  Filled her with terror, and she wept until
  The middle of the night, and thought of home.
  Out spake the King: "Now what is that I hear?
  What voice is that so sorrowful and sweet?"
  "It is an infant crying," said the Queen.
  "In all the darkness it has lost its way."
  Her heart was burning, and she sent a word
  To Bidasari that she must not weep,
  And held her peace and waited till the dawn.
  But Bidasari wept the whole night long
  And cried for home. When the _dyangs_ all ran
  To comfort her, they found the door was locked,
  And none could enter. Bidasari thought,
  "What wrong have I committed, that the Queen
  Should be so vexed with me?" When day appeared,
  To the pavilion went the King. The Queen
  Threw wide the door of Bidasari's room
  And entered all alone.

                  Then Bidasari
  The Queen's hand kissed, and begged that she would let
  Her homeward fare. "O gracious Queen," she said,
  "Take pity on me; let me go away.
  I'll come to thee again."

                  The wicked Queen
  Struck her, and said, "Thou ne'er shalt see again
  Thy home." The gentle Bidasari drooped
  Her head and wept afresh, shaking with fear.
  "Forgive the evil I have done, my Queen,
  For I am but a child, and do not know
  How I have sinned against thee," falling at
  Her feet she said. The Queen in anger struck
  Her once again. "I know full well," she said,
  "All thy designs and projects. What! Am I
  To rest in peace and see thy beauty grow,
  And thee become my rival with the King?"
  Then Bidasari knew 'twas jealousy
  That caused the fury of the Queen. Her fear
  Increased, she trembled and bewailed her fate.
  The livelong day she was insulted, struck,
  And of her food deprived.

                  Before the King
  Returned, the Queen departed from the room
  Of Bidasari. The poor child had lost
  Her former color. Black her face had grown
  From blows, as if she had been burnt. Her eyes
  She could not open. Such her sufferings were
  She could not walk. Then unto God she cried:
  "O Lord, creator of the land and sea,
  I do not know my fault, and yet the Queen
  Treats me as guilty of a heinous crime.
  I suffer hell on earth. Why must I live?
  Oh, let me die now, in the faith, dear Lord.
  My soul is troubled and my face is black
  With sorrow. Let me die before the dawn.
  My parents do not help me. They have left
  Me here alone to suffer. In the false
  _Dyangs_ I trusted, as to sisters dear.
  Their lips are smiling, but their hearts are base.
  Their mouths are sweet as honey, but their hearts
  Are full of evil. Oh, what can I say?
  It is the will of God."

                  Such was the grief
  Of Bidasari, and her tears fell fast.
  Now when the King went forth again, the Queen
  Began anew her persecutions harsh.
  With many blows and angry words, she said:
  "Why dost thou groan so loudly? Dost thou seek
  By crying to attract the King, to see
  Thy beauty? 'Tis thy hope, I know full well,
  His younger wife to be. And thou art proud
  Of all thy beauty." Bidasari was
  Astounded, and replied with many tears:
  "May I accursed be if ever I
  Such plottings knew. Thou art a mighty Queen.
  If I have sinned against thee, let me die
  At once. For life is useless to the hearts
  That suffer. Hast thou brought me here to beat?
  How thou hast made me weep! O Queen, art thou
  Without compassion?"

                  All possessed with rage
  The Queen replied: "I do not pity thee.
  I hate thee, when I see thee. Open not
  Thy mouth again." The wicked Queen then seized
  The lovely tresses of the beauteous maid,
  And took a piece of wood with which to strike;
  But Bidasari wept and swooned away.
  The King's voice sounded through the corridor,
  As he returned. The Queen then hastened forth
  And left a _mandar_ there to close and guard
  Fair Bidasari's room, that nothing should
  Be seen. Then asked the King of her, "Whom hast
  Thou beaten now?" The hypocrite replied,
  "It was a child that disobeyed my will."
  "Are there not others for that discipline?
  Is it for thee to strike?" His _siri_ then
  He took, and kissed the Queen with fondest love.
  All the _dyangs_ fair Bidasari's plight
  Observed, and kindly pity filled their breasts.
  "How cruel is the conduct of the Queen!"
  They said. "She made us bring her to her side
  But to maltreat the child the livelong day.
  It seems as if she wished to slay her quite."
  Then secretly they went, with some to watch,
  And sprinkled Bidasari's brow. To life
  She came, and opened those dear wistful eyes.
  "My friends," she said, "I pray ye, let me go
  Back home again unto my father's house."
  "Oh, trust in God, my child," said one in tears.
  "My lot is written from eternity.
  Oh, pray the princess great to take my life,"
  The poor child cried; "I can no longer stand;
  My bones are feeble. Oh, she has no heart!"
  But the _dyangs_, for fear the Queen might see,
  All fled.

  Meanwhile the merchant and his wife
  Wept all the day, and sighed for their dear child,
  Sweet Bidasari. Nor did gentle sleep
  Caress their eyes at night. Each day they sent
  Rich presents of all kinds, and half of them
  Were for the child. But naught the wicked Queen
  To Bidasari gave. So five days passed
  And then Dyang Menzara forth they sent.
  The merchant said: "Oh, tell the mighty Queen
  That I must Bidasari see. I'll bring
  Her back in three days' time." The good
  _Dyang_ went to the queen and bowing low:
  "The merchant fain would see his child," she said.
  At this the features of the Queen grew hard.
  "Did they not give their child to me? Now scarce
  A day has passed, and they must see her face.
  Is it thine own wish or the merchant's? I
  Have said the girl could go where'er she would.
  Can I not have her taken back myself?"
  Then the _dyang_ bowed, beat her breast, and went,
  Sad that she could not Bidasari see,
  And quaking at the anger of the Queen.
  Of the _dyang_, fair Bidasari heard
  The voice, and felt her heart break that she could
  Not speak to her and send a message home.

  Upon the morrow, when the King had gone
  Among his ministers and men of state,
  The Queen again to Bidasari's room
  Repaired, to beat her more. As soon as she
  Beheld the Queen, poor Bidasari prayed
  To her, "O sovereign lady great, permit
  That I may go unto my father's house."
  The princess shook with rage, her face on fire.
  "If thou but sayest a word, I'll slay thee here."
  To whom could Bidasari turn? She bent
  Before the will of God, and in a sweet
  Voice said: "O Lord, my God, have pity now
  Upon me, for the cruel world has none.
  Grant now the Queen's desire and let me die,
  For she reproacheth me, though naught I've done.
  My parents have forgotten me, nor send
  A word." The angry princess struck again
  Her piteous face, and as she swooned away
  A napkin took to twist into a cord
  And strangle her. She summoned to her aid
  Dang Ratna Wali. "Help me pluck this weed;
  I wish to kill her." But the woman fled,
  As base as cruel. Bidasari's ghost
  Arose before her. Yet the child came back
  To consciousness, and thought amid her tears:
  "I'll tell the story of the golden fish
  Unto the Queen, that she may know it all;
  For I can but a little while endure
  These pains." She spoke then to the Queen and said:
  "O Queen, thou dost desire that I shall die.
  Seek out a little casket that doth lie
  All hidden in the fish-pond at our house.
  Within it is a fish. Have it brought here
  And I will tell thee what it signifies."
  The princess called Dyang Sendari: "Go
  And bring here the _dyangs_, with no delay
  From out the merchant's house." When they arrived:
  "Go, now, _dyangs_, for Bidasari saith
  There is a little casket in the pond
  Where she is wont to bathe. Go bring it me,
  In silence, letting no one see ye come."
  Then the _dyangs_ replied: "Oh, hear our prayer
  For Bidasari. How her parents grieve!
  Oh, pardon, princess, let her go with us."
  The Queen with smiles responded: "The young girl
  Is very happy here, and full of joy.
  Her parents must not grieve, for in two days
  If Bidasari doth desire to go
  I'll send her freely. She is vexed that ye
  Come here so often." The _dyangs_ bowed low,
  And smiled, and called enticingly: "Come forth,
  O charming child, pure soul; it is not right
  To treat us so, for we have come to see
  Thy lovely face, and in its beauty bask."
  Sweet Bidasari heard, and could not speak,
  But answered with her tears. The cruel Queen
  Said to them: "Speak no more. But if ye bring
  The little casket, ye will fill the heart
  Of Bidasari with great joy." Forth fared
  Then the _dyangs_, and found the casket small,
  And brought it to the palace of the Queen.
  Again to Bidasari called the good
  _Dyangs_: "Oh, come, dear heart, and take it from
  Our hands yourself." "She sleeps," the princess said.
  "Come back to-morrow." So they bowed and went.
  The princess hastened with the casket rich
  To Bidasari's room, and opened it
  Before her eyes. Within it was a box
  Of agate, beautiful to see, and filled
  With water wherein swam a little fish
  Of form most ravishing. The princess stood
  Amazed to see with eyes of fire a fish
  That swam. Then was she glad, and spoke with joy
  To Bidasari: "Say what signifies
  The fish to thee? What shall I do with it?"
  Then Bidasari bowed and said: "My soul
  Is in that fish. At dawn must thou remove
  It from the water, and at night replace.

  "Leave it not here and there, but hang it from
  Thy neck. If this thou dost, I soon shall die.
  My words are true. Neglect no single day
  To do as I have said, and in three days
  Thou'lt see me dead."

                  The Queen felt in her heart
  A joy unspeakable. She took the fish
  And wore it on a ribbon round her neck.
  Unto the Queen then Bidasari spoke,
  "Oh, give my body to my parents dear
  When I am dead." Again the young maid swooned.
  The Queen believed her dead, and ceased to beat
  Her more. But she yet lived, though seeming dead.
  The joyful Queen a white cloth over her
  Then spread, and called aloud to the _dyangs_,
  "Take Bidasari to her father's house."
  They groaned and trembled when they saw that she
  Was dead, and said with many tears: "Alas!
  O dearest one, O gold all virginal!
  What shall we say when we thy parents see?
  They'll beat their breasts and die of grief. They gave
  Thee to the King because they trusted us."
  But the proud Queen, her face all red with hate:
  "Why stay ye? Take the wretched girl away."
  They saw the Queen's great rage, and bore the maid
  Upon their shoulders forth, and carried her
  Unto her father's house at dead of night.
  Fear seized the merchant. "Say what bring ye here?
  Tell me, _dyangs_." They placed her on the ground.
  The merchant and his wife, beside themselves,
  With tears embraced her form. "I trusted in
  The Queen, and so I sent my child to her.
  O daughter dear, so young, so pure, so sweet,
  What hast thou done that could the Queen displease,
  That she should send thee home like this to me?
  How could the Queen treat Bidasari so?
  For seven days she imprisoned her and sent
  Her home in death. Ah, noble child! alas!
  Thy father's heart will break, no more to hear
  Thy voice. Speak to thy father, O my child,
  My pearl, my gem of women, purest gold,
  Branch of my heart; canst thou not quiet me?
  O Bidasari, why art thou so still?
  Arise, my pretty child, arise and play
  With all thy maids. Here is thy mother, come
  To greet thee. Bid her welcome. Why art thou
  So motionless? Hast thou no pity, dear,
  To see thy father overwhelmed with woe?
  My heart is bursting with despair because
  Thou'rt lost to me."

                  Long time the merchant thus
  Lamented. "What have I to live for now?
  Since thou art dead, thy father too shall die.
  It is his lot both night and day to sigh
  For thee. My God, I cannot understand
  Why this dear child should thus a victim be!
  'Tis the _dyangs_ who have this evil wrought."
  Then, through the whole _campong_, the merchants all
  Made lamentations, rolling on the ground,
  With noise of thunder, and their hearts on fire.
  They sought to speak and could not. Then began
  Again the merchant, and unto his friends
  Told his misfortune, asking back his child.

  The Queen's _dyangs_ shed tears, and gently said:
  "Speak not so loudly. Thou dost know that we
  Are but poor servants, and we tremble lest
  The Queen should hear. If any one of us
  Had done this wrong, we'd tell it to the King.
  Fate only is at fault. Oh, be not wroth
  With us. Our will was good. We had no end
  Except to see thy lovely daughter great
  And powerful. Naught the King hath known of this.
  It was the Queen's mad jealousy and hate."

  The merchant and his wife accepted these,
  The _dyangs'_ words. "It is as they declare.
  The Queen was jealous and embittered thus
  Against our Bidasari. To your home
  Return, _dyangs_. I fear me that the Queen
  May learn of your delay and punish ye."
  They bowed and went, with hearts of burning grief.

  The merchant and his wife then lifted up
  Poor Bidasari. They were all but dead
  With sorrow. On his knees the father took
  The body wrapped in crimson silk. He felt
  A warmth. Then he remembered that within
  The water was her vital spirit still,
  And, placing her upon a mat, sent Dang
  Poulam, the casket from the pond to bring.
  But 'twas not there. Then all the household searched,
  But found it not. The merchant beat his breast.
  "Branch of my heart," he said, "we all had thought
  Thou wouldst become a princess. I have lost
  My reason. I hoped now to summon back
  Thy spirit vital, but the casket's lost.
  My hope is gone. It may be the _dyangs_
  Have stolen it. They're faithful to the Queen.
  We may not trust in them. They're filled with hate
  And trickery." Unconscious all the time
  Lay Bidasari; but at midnight's hour
  She for the first time moved. They torches brought
  And there behind Egyptian curtains, right
  And left, ignited them, with many lamps'
  Soft flames. The servants watched and waited there.
  The father, always at his daughter's side,
  With fixed glance looked for life to come once more
  Back to his darling one. She moved again.
  With opening eyes she saw and recognized
  Her own soft couch, her parents, and her maids.
  She tried but could not speak. Her hot tears fell,
  She slowly turned and looked with fondest love
  Upon her parents.

                  When the merchant saw
  That Bidasari's spirit had returned,
  He took her on his knees and gave her rice.
  She could not walk because such pain she felt.
  She thought upon the Queen and wept afresh.
  They dried her tears, and placed within her mouth
  What food she liked. The merchant tenderly
  Said, "Bidasari, dear, what has thou wrought
  To cause the Queen against thee thus to act?"
  Young Bidasari, with a flood of tears, replied:
  "No wrong at all I wrought the cruel Queen.
  All suddenly her insults she began,
  And beatings." They were stupefied to hear
  Such tales. "Light of my eyes," the father said,
  "We do not doubt thine innocence. Her deeds
  Were those of madness. For her haughty birth
  I care no whit. Wisdom and virtue bind
  True hearts alone. As friends we ne'er must name
  Those false _dyangs_. Not plants medicinal,
  But poison foul, are they. These days are bad.
  Injustice reigns. Believe me, friends, it is
  A sign the last great day shall soon appear.
  Those false _dyangs_ are but a race of slaves,
  Insensible to all that's good. The hour
  The princess knoweth Bidasari lives,
  We all shall die, the princess is so wroth.
  Illustrious Queen they call her--but her words
  Are hard and cruel. May the curse of God
  O'erwhelm her and annihilate! From thee,
  O God, she shall receive the punishment
  Deserved. She who pursueth thus a soul
  Shall know remorse and pain. So God hath willed.
  So God hath willed. Who doth another harm
  Shall suffer in his turn. It shall be done
  To him as he hath done to others. So,
  My child, my crown, have no more fear at all.
  Intrust thyself to God. The cruel Queen
  Shall yet be treated as she treated thee."
  The merchant thus lamented till the night
  Was half departed, shedding sapphire tears.
  The innocent young girl, like marble there,
  Slept till the evening twilight came. Toward dawn
  She swooned anew.

                  The merchant and his wife
  Were much disturbed to see at night she came
  To life, but when the daylight shone again
  They lost her, and her spirit fled away.
  This so distressed the merchant's heart, a lone
  Retreat he sought to find. The parents cried:
  "O dearest child, there's treason in the air.
  Hatred and anger the companions are
  Of lamentations and of curses dire.
  Foul lies for gold are uttered. Men disdain
  The promises of God, the faith they owe.
  Oh, pardon, God! I ne'er thought the _dyangs_
  Would thus conspire. But since they are so bad
  And treated Bidasari thus, we'll go
  And in the desert find a resting-place.
  And may it be a refuge for us all,
  Hidden and unapproachable."

                  His goods
  He gathered then, and all his servants paid,
  And built a home far in the desert land,
  A spot agreeable. A cabin there
  He raised, with ramparts hemmed about, and strong
  _Sasaks_, and seven rows of palisades.
  They placed there many vases full of flowers,
  And every sort of tree for fruit and shade,
  And cool pavilions. This plaisance so fair
  They called Pengtipourlara. It was like
  The garden of Batara Indra. All
  About, the merchant set pomegranate-trees
  And vines of grape. No other garden was
  So beautiful. 'Twas like the garden fair
  Of great Batara Brahma, filled with fruits.
  When all was ready, forth they went, toward night,
  And took young Bidasari, and much food.
  They fared two days and came unto the spot,
  A garden in the desert. Softest rugs
  From China there were spread and of bright hue
  The decorations were, in every tint.
  The house was hung with tapestries, and ceiled
  To represent the heavens flecked with clouds.
  And all about were lanterns hung and lamps.
  Soft curtains and a couch completed this
  Enchanted resting-place. Always the light
  Was uniform, and brilliant as the day.
  'Twas like a palace of a mighty king,
  Magnificent and grand beyond compare.
  There was a table on a damp rug set,
  With drinks for Bidasari, and with bowls
  Of gold, and vases of _souasa_, filled
  With water. All of this beside the couch
  Was placed, with yellow _siri_, and with pure
  _Pinang_, all odorous, to please the child.
  And all was covered with a silken web.
  Young Bidasari bracelets wore, and rings,
  And ear-rings diamond studded. Garments four
  All gem-bedecked upon a cushion lay,
  For Bidasari's wear. When night had come
  Young Bidasari waked. Her parents dear
  Then bathed her, and her tender body rubbed
  With musk and aloes. Then she straight was clad
  In garments of her choosing. Her dear face
  Was beautiful, almost divine. She had
  Regained the loveliness she erst possessed.
  The merchant was astonished, seeing her.
  He told her then that they would leave her there,
  "Branch of my heart and apple of my eye,
  My dearest child, be not disturbed at this.
  I do not mean to work thee any harm,
  Nor to disown thee, but to rescue thee
  From death." But as she listened to these words
  Young Bidasari wept. She thought upon
  Her fate. Into her father's arms she threw
  Herself, and cried: "Why wilt thou leave me here,
  O father dearest, in this desert lone?
  I'll have no one to call in case of need.
  I fear to stay alone. No one there'll be
  To talk to me. I only count those hours
  As happy when I have my parents near."
  The merchant heard fair Bidasari's words
  And wept with his dear wife. With bitter grief
  Their hearts were shattered. Counsels wise they gave
  To Bidasari. "Dearest daughter mine,"
  The father said, "gem of my head, my crown,
  Branch of my heart, light of my eyes, oh, hear
  Thy father's words, and be thou not afraid.
  We brought thee hither, to this fair retreat,
  Far from the town, for, if the Queen should know
  Thou liv'st at night, the false _dyangs_ would come,
  And who against the princess can contend?
  They'd take thee back, and thus exonerate
  Themselves. I'd let myself be chopped in bits
  Before thou shouldst unto the Queen return.
  Thy father cannot leave companions here,
  But after three days he will come to thee.
  Thy parents both will soon come back again."
  Then Bidasari thought: "My parent's words
  Are truth, and if the Queen should find I live
  She would abuse me as before. Give me
  One maid-companion here to be with me,"
  She asked. "My child, trust not," he said, "in slaves,
  Nor servants, for they only follow pay."
  Then Bidasari silence kept, and they,
  The father all distraught and mother fond,
  Wept bitterly at thought of leaving her.
  Fair Bidasari bade them eat, before
  They started. But because of heavy hearts
  They but a morsel tasted. At the dawn
  Young Bidasari swooned again. They made
  All ready to return to town. With tears
  The father said: "O apple of my eye,
  Pearl of all women, branch of my own heart,
  Pure gold, thy parents leave thee with distress.
  No more they'll have a daughter in the house.
  But, dear, take courage, we shall soon come back."
  They left here with a talking bird to cheer
  Her loneliness, close shutting all the gates
  Of all the seven ramparts. Through a wood
  Bushy and thick they took a narrow path,
  In sorrow, but with confidence in God.
  "O sovereign God, protect our child," they said.
  When they had fared unto their house, they prayed
  And gave much alms.

                  When evening shadows came
  Young Bidasari waked, and found herself
  Alone, and was afraid. With bitter tears
  Her eyes were filled. What could she say? She gave
  Herself to God. Alas, our destiny
  Is like a rock. Twas hers to be alone.
  It is in no man's power to turn aside
  Or change whatever is by fate decreed.
  All desolate sat Bidasari. Sleep
  Wooed not her eyes. Now when he heard the cry
  Of "Peladou," the owl lamented loud.
  Upon her parents coming, loaded down
  With dainties for the child, she for a while
  Her woe forgot, and ate and drank with joy.
  The little bird with which she talked upheld
  Her courage with its soothing voice. So ran
  The days away. Upon pretext he gave
  Of hunting deer, the merchant daily came.


SONG III

  Hear now a song about the King Djouhan.
  The wise and powerful prince e'er followed free
  His fancy, and the Princess Lila Sari
  Was very happy in her vanity.
  Since she had killed (for so she thought) the maid,
  Young Bidasari, tainted was her joy.
  "The King will never take a second wife,"
  She mused, "since Bidasari is now dead."
  The King loved Princess Lila Sari well.
  He gratified her every wish, and gave
  Her all she asked, so fond was he of her.
  Whene'er the princess was annoyed, the King,
  With kisses and soft words would quiet her,
  And sing to her sweet songs till she became
  Herself again. "Poor, little, pretty wife,"
  He'd say, and laugh her fretful mood away.
  One night as he lay sleeping on his bed,
  A dream tormented him. "What may it mean?"
  He thought. "Ah, well, to-morrow morn I'll seek
  An explanation." At the dawn he sat
  Upon a rug Egyptian, breaking fast,
  And with him was the princess. When she had
  The dainties tasted, the _dyangs_ arrived
  With leaves of perfume. Then the King went forth
  Into the garden. All the officers
  Were there assembled. When they saw the King
  They all were silent. To a _mantri_ spoke
  The King: "My uncle, come and sit thee here.
  I fain would question thee." The King had scarce
  These words pronounced, when, bowing very low,
  The _mantri_ in respectful tones replied,
  "My greetings to thee, O most merciful
  Of kings." He sat him near the throne. "I dreamed
  Last night," the King continued, "that the moon
  In her full glory fell to earth. What means
  This vision?" Then the _mantri_ with a smile
  Replied: "It means that thou shalt find a mate,
  A dear companion, like in birth to thee,
  Wise and accomplished, well brought up and good,
  The one most lovable in all the land."
  The King's eyes took new fire at this. He said
  With smiles: "I gave the Queen my promise true
  That never I would take a second wife
  Until a fairer I could find than she.
  And still she is so lovely in my eyes,
  Her equal cannot anywhere be found.
  You'd take her for a flow'r. Yet when arise
  Her storms of anger, long it takes to calm
  Her mind, so waspish is her character.
  The thought of this doth sadden me. Should one
  Not satisfy her heart's desire, she flies
  Into a passion and attempts to kill
  Herself. But 'tis my destiny--'tis writ.
  The Queen is like a gem with glint as bright
  As lightning's flash. No one can ever be,
  I tell thee now, so beautiful to me."
  The _mantri_ smiled. "What thou dost say is just,
  O King, but still if thou shouldst someone find
  More beautiful, thou yet couldst keep thy word.
  The beauty of the Queen may fade away.
  The princess thou shalt wed, O King, hath four
  High qualities. She must, to be thy queen,
  Be nobly born, and rich, and fair, and good."
  The prince replied: "O uncle mine, thy words
  Are true. Full many princesses there live,
  But hard it is to find these qualities.
  The Queen is good and wise and lovable.
  I do not wish another wife to wed,
  And wound the Queen with whom three years I've lived
  In love and harmony. Yet if I saw
  A quite celestial maid, perhaps I might
  Forget, and marry her, and give the Queen
  A gay companion." "O accomplished prince,
  Thou sayest truly. Stay long years with her
  Thy Queen, thy first beloved, for she hath all--
  Great beauty and intelligence." They bowed
  As forth from them the King went palaceward.
  He sat beside the Queen, and kissed her cheeks,
  And said: "Thy features shine with loveliness,
  Like to a jewel in a glass. When I
  Must leave thy side, I have no other wish
  But to return. Like Mount Maha Mirou
  Thou art." The princess said: "Wherefore art thou
  So spirited to-day? Thou'rt like a boy."
  "Branch of my heart, my dearest love," he said,
  "Vex not thyself. Thou know'st the adage old:
  First one is taken with a pretty face,
  Then wisdom comes and prudence, and, with these,
  One loves his wife until the day of death.
  If thus thou dost deport thyself, my dear,
  My heart between two wives shall never be
  Divided; thou alone shalt own it all."
  The Queen was charmed to hear his loving words.
  At night the Queen slept, but King remained
  Awake, and watched the moon, and called to mind
  His dream. As dawn approached he slept, and seemed
  To hear an owl's shrill voice, like Pedalou's.
  When it was fully day, the royal pair
  Together broke their fast. The King went forth
  And orders gave, in two days to prepare
  A mighty hunt, to chase the dappled deer,
  With men and dogs and all apparel fit.
  Then back into the palace went the King,
  And told the Queen, who straightway gave commands
  For food to be made ready. At midnight
  Behind Egyptian curtains went to rest
  The King and Queen, but slept not. Still the dream
  Was ever in his thoughts and worried him.
  At dawn he said farewell unto the Queen.
  She was all radiant, and smiling, said:
  "Bring me a fawn. I'll tell the servants all
  To take good care of it, so it may grow
  Quite tame." "What we can do, my dear, we shall,
  So all of thy desires may come to pass."
  And so the King took leave, with kisses fond,
  And, mounted on a hunter brown, set forth,
  With velvet saddle decked with fringe of pearls.
  Lances and shields and arrows and blow-guns
  They bore. The wood they entered, and the beasts
  All fled before their steps at dawn's first ray.
  And when the sun was up, they loosed the hounds
  With savage cries. Toward noon an animal
  In flight they saw, and would have followed it,
  But then up spake the King and said, "We are
  So hot and weary, let us linger here
  For rest." One-half the company astray
  Had gone, each striving to be first of all.
  The King, attended by a faithful three,
  Reclined upon the ground, and sent them forth
  For water. So the _mantris_ went to find
  A river or a pond, and faring far
  To Bidasari's plaisance came at last.
  They stopped astounded, then approached the place.
  When they were near the lovely garden close,
  They said: "There was no garden here before.
  To whom does this belong? Perchance it is
  A spirit's bower. No human voice is heard
  But just the cry of 'minahs' and 'bajans.'
  Whom shall we call, lest spectres should appear?"
  They wandered round the ramparts, and a gate
  Discovered, shut with heavy iron bar,
  And vainly tried to open it. Then one
  Of them went back, and found the King, and said:
  "Hail, sovereign lord, we have no water found,
  But a _campong_ here in the desert lone,
  As splendid as a sultan's, with all sorts
  Of trees and flow'rs, and not a mortal there.
  'Tis girt about with double ramparts strong.
  No name is seen, and all the gates are shut,
  So that we could not enter."

                  Scarce the King
  Had heard the _mantri's_ word when off he rushed
  To see the fair domain. Before the gate
  He stood astonished. "Truly, _mantris_ mine,
  It is as you have said. I once was here
  And then the wood was filled with thorns and briers."
  "'Tis not a nobleman's _campong_. It must
  Have recently been made. Now summon all
  The _mantris_ here and see what they will say."
  They called aloud, "Oh, hasten, friends, and bring
  The water here." Seven times they called, but none
  Responded. Said the King, "It is enough.
  'Tis like as if one called unto the dead."

  "We'd best not enter," said the _mantris_ then,
  "It may be the abode of demons fell.
  We are afraid. Why should we linger here?
  Return, O King, for should the spirits come
  It might to us bring evil. Thou shouldst not
  Expose thyself to danger." But the King
  Upon the _mantris_ smiled. "Ye are afraid
  Of demons, spectres, spirits? I've no fear.
  Break down the barriers. I'll go alone
  Within the precincts." When the gates were forced,
  He entered all alone. The _mantris_ all
  Were terrified lest harm should come to him.
  They sought with him to go. He lightly said:
  "No, _mantris_ mine, whatever God hath willed,
  Must happen. If in flames I were to burn,
  In God I still should trust. 'Tis only He
  That evil can avert. We mortal men
  No power possess. With my own eyes I wish
  To see this apparition. Should it be
  The will of God, I'll come forth safe and sound.
  Be not disturbed. In case of urgent need
  I'll call upon ye. All await me here."
  The _mantris_ made obeisance and replied,
  "Go, then, alone, since thou hast willed it so."
  Into the plaisance strode the King. He saw
  That all was like a temple richly decked,
  With rugs of silk and colored tapestries
  Of pictured clouds and wheels all radiant,
  And lamps and candelabra hung about,
  And lanterns bright. 'Twas like a palace rich.
  The eyes were dazzled with magnificence.
  And seats there were, and dainty tables rare.
  As through the palace went the King, the more
  Astonished he became at all he saw,
  But nowhere found a trace of human soul.
  Then spake the little bird: "Illustrious King,
  What seek'st thou here? This mansion is the house
  Of ghosts and demons who will injure thee."
  The King was filled with wonder thus to hear
  A bird address him. But it flew away,
  And hid behind a couch. "The bird I'll find,"
  He said, and ope'd the curtains soft. He saw
  Full stretched, upon a bed in dragon's shape,
  A human form, in heavy-lidded sleep
  That seemed like death, and covered with a cloth
  Of blue, whose face betokened deepest grief.
  "Is it a child celestial?" thought the King,
  "Or doth she feign to sleep? Awake, my sweet,
  And let us be good friends and lovers true."
  So spake the King, but still no motion saw.
  He sat upon the couch, and to himself
  He said: "If it a phantom be, why are
  The eyes so firmly shut? Perhaps she's dead.
  She truly is of origin divine,
  Though born a princess." Then he lifted high
  The covering delicate that hid the form
  Of Bidasari sweet, and stood amazed
  At all the magic beauty of her face.
  Beside himself, he cried, "Awake, my love."
  He lifted her and said, with kisses warm,
  "Oh, have no fear of me, dear heart. Thy voice
  Oh, let me hear, my gold, my ruby pure,
  My jewel virginal. Thy soul is mine.
  Again he pressed her in his arms, and gave
  Her many kisses, chanting love-songs low.
  "Thou dost not wake, O dearest one, but thou
  Art yet alive, because I see thee breathe.
  Sleep not too long, my love. Awake to me,
  For thou hast conquered with thy loveliness
  My heart and soul." So fell the King in love
  With Bidasari. "Ah, my sweet," he said,
  "In all the world of love thou'rt worthiest."
  The _mantris_ grew uneasy at his stay.
  They rose and said: "What doth the King so long?
  If harm befell him, what would be our fate?
  Oh, let us call him back at once, my lords."
  So one approached the palace, and cried out:
  "Return, O prince accomplished, to us now.
  Already night is near. Back thou may'st come
  To-morrow ere the dawn. We are afraid
  Lest spirits harm thee. Come, O King, for we
  A-hungered are, and wait for thy return."
  But the illustrious prince was mad with love
  Of Bidasari. Pensively he cried:
  "Branch of my heart, light of mine eyes, my love,
  Pure gold, thou'rt like angel. Now must I
  Depart. To-morrow I will come again."
  With no more words he left her, but returned.
  "My heart would tell me, wert thou really dead.
  Some trouble hast thou, dearest one?" he cried.
  "What bitter grief hath caused thee thus to sleep?"
  He found the nobles murmuring and vexed.
  "O King," they said, "our hearts were filled with fear
  Lest evil had befallen thee. What sight
  So strange hath kept thee all these hours?" The King
  Replied with laughter, "There was naught to see."
  But they remarked his brow o'ercast with thought,
  And said, "O King, thy heart is sorely vexed."
  "Nay, nay," the King replied, "I fell asleep.
  Naught did I hear except the _mantri's*_ voice.
  It surely is the home of demons dread
  And spirits. Let us go, lest they surprise
  Us here." He seemed much moved. "We naught have gained
  But weariness. So let us all go home
  To-night, and hither come again at dawn.
  For I a promise gave the Queen to bring
  A fawn and a _kidjang_." The _mantris_ said:
  "None have we taken yet. But game we'll find
  To-morrow, and will save a pretty fawn."
  The King, when they returned, went straight within
  The palace. There he saw the Queen, but thought
  Of Bidasari. "O my love," he said,
  "To-morrow I'm resolved to hunt again,
  And bring thee back a fawn, and win thy thanks.
  I'm never happy when away from thee,
  My dearest love. Thine image is engraved
  Upon my heart." Then he caressed the Queen
  And fondled her, but still his heart went out
  To Bidasari. All night long his eyes
  He did not close in sleep, but thought of her,
  In all her beauty rare. Before the dawn
  The royal couple rose. The King then gave
  Command that those who wished should hunt again
  With him. At sunrise forth they fared.

  On Bidasari let us look again.
  When night had gone, in loneliness she rose,
  And ate and drank. Then to the bath perfumed
  She went, and coming to her chamber, took
  Some _siri_ from the betel-box. She saw
  A _sepah_ recently in use and cast
  It forth. She thought within herself:
  "Who could have used it? Someone hath been here."
  She ran through all the rooms, but nothing found
  Except the _sepah_ in the betel-box.
  "Had it my father been, he would have left
  Some food for me. Oh, he is very rash
  To leave me here alone." Upon the couch
  She sat and wept, and could not tell her grief
  To anyone. "When we no longer may
  Live happily," she said, "'tis best to die.
  My parents never can forgiven be,
  To leave me here like any infidel.
  And if I suffer, they will sorrow, too."
  The _minahs_, the _bajans_, and talking birds
  Began to sing. She took a 'broidered cloth,
  And 'neath its folds she sweetly fell asleep.

  The King's horse flew apace to the _campong_
  Of Bidasari. All the _mantris_ said:
  "Thou takest not the path for hunting, sire;
  This is but the _campong_ of demons dread
  And spectres. They may do us deadly harm."
  The great prince only laughed, and made as if

  He heard not, still directing his fleet course
  To Bidasari's garden, though they sought
  His wishes to oppose. When they arrived
  Before the palisades, the _mantris_ cried:
  "Avaunt, ye cursed demons, and begone
  Into the thorns and briers." Then to the King:
  "If thou wilt prove the courage of thy men,
  Lead us behind the barriers, among
  The evil spirits. We will go with thee."
  "Nay. Let me go alone," the prince replied,
  "And very shortly I'll come forth again."
  They said: "O prince, to us thy will is law.
  To God most high do we commend thy soul."
  Alone the prince in Bidasari's home
  Set foot. He was astonished, for he saw the bath
  Had recently been used, and all the lamps
  Were trimmed and full of oil. Then opening
  The chests, he saw the traces of a meal,
  And glasses freshly drained. The chambers all
  He searched, and came to Bidasari's couch,
  And, lifting up the curtains, saw her there,
  Asleep beneath the 'broidered covering.
  "Tis certain that she lives," he said. "Perchance
  It is her lot to live at night, and die
  At dawn." Then came he nearer yet, and gazed
  Upon her beauty. Ling'ring tears he saw
  Bedewed her lashes long, and all his heart
  Was sad. Her face was beautiful. Her locks
  Framed * with curls most gracefully. He took
  Her in his arms and cried, with kisses warm:
  "Why hast thou suffered, apple of my eye?"
  He wept abundantly, and said: "My gold,
  My ruby, my carbuncle bright, thy face
  Is like Lila Seprara's, and thy birth
  Is pure and spotless. How could I not love
  A being fair as thou dost seem to me?
  Thy beauty is unspeakable; thou art
  Above all crowns, the glory of all lands.
  My soul adores thee. Lord am I no more
  Of my own heart. Without thee, love, I could
  No longer live; thou art my very soul.
  Hast thou no pity to bestow on me?"
  The more he looked the more he loved. He kissed
  Her ruby lips, and sang this low _pantoum_:


SONG

  Within a vase there stands a china rose;
    Go buy a box of betel, dearest one.
  I love the beauty that thine eyes disclose;
    Of my existence, dear, thou art the sun.

  Go buy a box of betel, dearest one.
    Adorned with _sountings_ brave of sweet _campak_,
  Of my existence, dear, thou art the sun;
    Without thee, everything my life would lack.

  Adorned with _sountings_ fair of sweet _campak_,
    A carafe tall will hold the sherbet rare;
  Without thee, everything my heart would lack;
    Thou'rt like an angel come from heaven so fair.

  A carafe tall will hold the sherbet rare,
    Most excellent for woman's feeble frame.
  Thou'rt like an angel come from heaven so fair,
    Love's consolation, guardian of its flame.

  At the approach of night the _mantris_ said,
  "What doth the King so long away from us?"
  They were disturbed, the prince seemed so unlike
  Himself and filled with such unrestfulness.
  "I fear me much," then said a _mantri_ there,
  "That some mishap hath overwhelmed the King.
  Perhaps by some bad spirit he's possessed,
  That he to this weird spot should fain return."
  One went and cried: "Come hither, O our King!
  The day declines; we've waited here since dawn."
  The King responded to the call, and came
  With smiling face, though pale, unto the gate:
  "Come here, my uncle; come and talk with me,
  Thy King. No evil thing hath come to pass."
  "O lord supreme, most worthy prince, return.
  If harm should come to thee, we all should die."
  "Be calm, my uncle, I will not this night
  Return, but he may stay with me who wills."
  "O King, with spirits what hast thou to do?
  Thy face is pale and worn, and tells of care."
  The King but sighed, and said: "My heart is full
  Of trouble, but the will of God is good.
  Here yesterday a fair celestial form
  With angel face I saw. 'Twas here alone."
  And so the King told all that had occurred.
  "Go back," he added. "Leave me here with her.
  Say to the Queen I've lingered still a day
  For my amusement, with my retinue."
  Then half the escort stayed, and half repaired
  Back to the palace to acquaint the Queen
  The King would stay another day and hunt.
  When all was dark, sweet Bidasari waked
  And saw the King, and tried to flee away.
  He seized and kissed her. "Ruby, gold," he said,
  "My soul, my life, oh, say, where wouldst thou go?
  I've been alone with thee for two whole days,
  And all the day thou wrapped in sleep didst lie.
  Where wouldst thou go, my dove?" The gentle girl
  Was much afraid and trembled, and she thought:
  "Is it a spirit come to find me here?
  Avaunt thee and begone, O spectre dread,"
  She said, amid her tears. "No phantom I,"
  Replied the King; "be not afraid. I wish
  To marry thee." Then Bidasari strove
  Again to flee. Then sang the King a song
  That told of love and happiness. Its words
  Astonished Bidasari, and she cried:
  "Art thou a pirate? Why dost thou come here?
  Speak not such things to me. If thou shouldst be
  Discovered by my father, he would cut
  Thee into pieces. Thou shouldst go alone
  To death, and find no pardon in his heart.
  Take all my gems and hasten forth at once."
  The King replied: "'Tis not thy gems I want,
  But thee. I am a pirate, but thy heart
  Is all I want to steal. Should spectres come
  In thousands, I would fear them not at all.
  No tears, my love, bright glory of my crown.
  Where wouldst thou go? Hast thou no pity, sweet,
  For me? I am a powerful prince. Who dares
  Oppose my will? Pure gold, all virginal,
  Where wouldst thou go?" So spake the King, and fair
  Young Bidasari trembled more and more.
  "Approach me not," she cried, "but let me bathe
  My face." "I'll bathe it for thee, dear," he said.
  But Bidasari threw the water pure
  Into his face. "Not that way, child," he laughed;
  "My vesture thou hast wet. But I shall stay
  And meet thy parents here. Oh, hearken, love.
  I followed far the chase, and wandered here.
  I sought a pretty fawn to take the Queen;
  But now thy face I've seen, no more I wish
  To go away. Oh, have no fear, my child;
  I would not harm thee. When thy parents come,
  I'll ask them for thy hand. I trust they'll grant
  My prayer. I'll lead thee forth from this fair spot
  Unto my palace. Thou shalt sit beside
  The Queen, and live in happiness complete."
  Sweet Bidasari bowed her head and wept,
  All red with modesty. Unto herself she said:
  "I never thought it was a king. How rude
  I was! I hope the King will not be vexed."
  He calmed her fears with tender words of love.
  "Branch of my heart," he said, "light of my eyes,
  Have no more fear. Soon as thy parents fond
  Have given their consent, I'll lead thee forth.
  My palace is not far. A single day
  Will take us there. It is not difficult
  To go and come." Then Bidasari knew
  It was the King of that same land. With fright
  She nearly swooned at thought of all the woe
  The Queen had caused her. "O my lord," she said,
  "I'm but a subject humble. Give me not
  The throne. I have my parents, and with them
  Must stay." The King was overjoyed. "My dear,"
  He said, "by what names are thy parents known?"
  With low, sweet voice the tender girl replied:
  "Lila Djouhara is my father's name.
  He dwelleth in Pesara." "Dearest one,
  Tell me the truth. Why have they treated thee
  In such a fashion--why abandoned thee
  In solitude? Thy father is not poor
  A merchant rich is he, of birth, who hath
  A host of slaves and servants. For what cause
  Hath he his daughter left in this far spot?
  He is renowned among the merchants all,
  Both good and honest. What hath forced him here
  Within this lonely wood to hide thee, dear?
  Oh, tell me all; let nothing be concealed."
  She thought: "It was the fault of his own Queen.
  But if I tell him all--he never saw
  Me there, within the palace--should he not
  Believe, I'll be a liar in his eyes."
  She feared to speak and tell him of the Queen.
  She thought, "So cruel was the Queen to me
  When she but feared a rival, what would come
  If I should sit beside her on the throne?"
  Then in her sweet voice Bidasari said:
  "My glorious King, I am afraid to speak.
  I am not suited to a royal throne.
  But since thou lovest me, how dare I lie?
  If thou dost favor me, the Queen will vex
  Her heart. My parents fear her. 'Tis the cause
  Why hither they have brought me. Three long months
  Ago I came, for terror of the Queen."
  She thought on all the horror of those days,
  And choked with sobs, and could no longer talk.
  Then tenderly the King spake to the girl:
  "Ah, well, my darling love, confide in me
  The secret thy dear heart conceals. Fear naught;
  The Queen is good and wise, and knoweth how
  To win all hearts. Why should she render thee
  Unhappy? Speak not thus, my pretty one;
  The Queen could never do an evil deed.
  When thou art near her, thou shalt see, my dear,
  Whether she loves or hates thee."

                                 At these words
  Young Bidasari knew the King esteemed
  The Queen, and felt her heart sink in her breast.
  "My words are true," she said, "but still perchance
  My prince cannot believe. But was I not
  Within thy palace six or seven nights?
  The sweat of pain became my couch, so great
  Was my desire to see my parents dear.
  They sent me dainties, but all the _dyangs_
  Were kept as prisoners by the princess there.
  She said she'd take me back herself. One day
  I was, indeed, sent home, but scarce alive."
  She told him everything that came to pass.
  He listened stupefied, and said: "How could
  It be that thou wert in the palace hid,
  And I not see thee there? Why was it thou
  Wert not beside the Queen? I've never left
  The palace for a single day. Where wert
  Thou hid? Thy strange words I believe, my dear.
  Speak without fear and let me know the whole."
  Urged by the King, young Bidasari told
  Him all. And when the conduct of the Queen
  He learned, the King was wonder-struck. A rage
  Most terrible possessed him. But his love
  For Bidasari mounted higher still
  And his compassion. "So the Queen thus wrought!
  I never thought hypocrisy could be
  So great! I never in the princess saw
  Such bent for evil. But be not, my dear,
  Disconsolate. It is a lucky thing
  Thou didst not quite succumb. No longer speak
  Of that bad woman's ways. Thank God we've met!
  So weep no more, my love. I'll give to thee
  A throne more beautiful than hers, and be
  Thy dear companion until death." "O King,"
  She said: "I have no beauty fit to grace
  A throne. Oh, let me stay a simple maid,
  And think of me no more." The King replied:
  "I will not give thee up. But I must still
  Return, and meditate how I may win
  Thee back to life complete." With kisses warm
  He covered her fair face. She bowed her head,
  And silence kept; and when the morning dawned
  She swooned anew. It was a proof to him
  That she had told the truth. A mortal hate
  Then filled the prince's heart against the Queen.
  Touched with deep pity for the maiden young,
  He kissed her once again, and left her there,
  So white and still, as if she lay in death.
  What of the _mantris_? They awaited long
  The King, in silence. Then the oldest said:
  "O sovereign lord, O caliph great, wilt thou
  Not now return?" "I'll come again, dear heart,"
  He said, and sought the city. Straight he went
  Into the palace, to the Queen, who asked:
  "What bringest thou from hunting?" He replied
  In murmurs: "I have taken naught at all.
  For my own pleasure I remained all night."
  "'Tis nothing, lord, provided no harm came
  To thee. But say what thou didst seek, to stay
  So long? I always have prepared for thee
  The food for thy great hunts, but never yet
  Have I received a recompense?" The King
  To this replied with smiles: "Prepare afresh,
  For I to-morrow shall depart again.
  If I take nothing, I'll return at once."
  As he caressed the Queen, upon her breast
  He felt the little magic fish of gold
  All safe. Then gave he quick commands to all.
  "I'll hunt to-morrow, and shall surely bring
  Some wondrous game." Now when the princess fell
  Asleep he found upon her heart no more
  The little fish. "'Tis as the maiden said,"
  He thought. "The princess hath a wicked soul.
  With such a heart I cannot go with her
  Through life." Through all the night he could not sleep,
  But thought upon the girl. He was as sad
  As though he heard a touching song. At dawn
  The royal couple rose and went to bathe.
  The King into the palace came again
  And sat upon the throne adorned with gems.
  He donned the royal robe to wear before
  The dear young girl. A vestment 'twas of silk,
  All gold embroidered, with a tunic bright,
  Of orange hue. His mien was most superb,
  As doth become a mighty king. He bore
  A quiver of Ceylon, most deftly wrought.
  When all the _mantris_ had assembled there,
  The King within the palace once more went
  And met the Queen. Caressing her he took
  The little fish that lay upon her breast.
  The princess wept, and at the door she cried:
  "Why takest thou my little ornament?"
  The great King gave no heed, and went away,
  At dawn's glad hour, when birds begin to sing.
  Swords gleamed and lances shone, and through the wood
  They hastened on, with quivers and blow-guns,
  And seemed a walking city.

                  Now again
  To Bidasari let us turn. When dawn
  Appeared, she rose and sat in loneliness,
  Her face grew still more beautiful. Her state
  Astonished her. "Perhaps it is the King
  Who hath this wonder wrought. How happy I
  To be no longer dead!" She washed her face
  And felt still sad, but with her pensiveness
  A certain joy was mingled, for her pain
  Was passed. Her grief the "talking bird" allayed
  With songs about the mighty King and love.


SONG

    There's _siri_ in a golden vase,
    Good Dang Melini plants a rose;
    The King admires a pretty face,
    To-day he'll come to this fair close.

    Good Dang Melini plants a rose,
    Here in the garden they will meet;
    To-day he'll come to this fair close,
    To man and maiden love is sweet.

    Here in the garden they will meet,
    Go seek the fairest fruit and flower;
    To man and maiden love is sweet,
    The King is coming to the bower.

  Lo! At this very instant they approached.
  Dear Bidasari hid behind the couch.
  The King searched everywhere, and found at last
  The maiden hiding, bathed in bitter tears.
  Then kissing her, the King inquired: "My love,
  Bright glory of my crown; pray tell to me
  Why thou art sad." He dried her tears. But she
  Still hung her head in silence. Then the King
  For elephants and horses to be sent
  Gave orders. "Go with _mantris_ two at once,
  And bring the merchant and his wife, and bid
  Forty _dyangs_ to hasten here forthwith."
  Then went the _mantris_ forth in haste, and found
  The merchant and his wife and said, "The King
  Inviteth ye to come." Then through the wood
  The parents hurried to the plaisance fair
  Of Bidasari, there to meet the King.
  Before his Majesty they bowed with fear.
  The great King smiled. "Be not afraid," he said,
  "My uncle and my mother. Let us go
  Within, to see thy lovely child. I make
  Ye now my parents. We have friendly been,
  And still shall be." Beside the King they saw
  Fair Bidasari seated, as with steps
  Still hesitating they the palace sought.
  The father fond was glad within his heart,
  His daughter was so beautiful. She seemed
  A princess lovely of the Mount Lidang.
  "Dear Bidasari, sweetest child," they said,
  "Behind the King, dear daughter, thou should stand."
  She made as if to go, but still the King
  Restrained her, "No, my pretty one," he said;
  "Thy place is at my side. So God hath willed."
  The oldest _mantri_, called for counsel, spoke:
  "Lila Djouhara good, what sayest thou?
  Art thou not glad to see thy daughter made
  A queen? What happiness hath come to thee!"
  The merchant bowed before the King, and said:
  "Make her thy servant, not thy wife, my lord.
  Thy glorious Queen we fear. She e'er hath shown
  For Bidasari hatred dire, because
  A child so lovely might attract the King."
  The monarch hearing him thus speak, still more
  Toward him was borne. "My uncle," then he cried,
  "Have no more fear. But never shall I make
  A servant of thy daughter."

                  Then he gave
  Command to build a castle in the wood.
  And all the workers came, and built it there,
  With ramparts three. As if by magic then
  A golden palace rose. The outer gate
  Was iron, loaded down with arms, and held
  By demons and by Ethiopians.
  These were the keepers of the gates, with steeds
  Untamed. With swords unsheathed they stood alert
  And waited for the King's commands. Of brass
  All chiselled was the second gate, supplied
  With cannons and with powder, guarded safe
  By beings supernatural. The third
  Was silver, such as may be seen in far
  Eirak. The beauty of the castle was
  Beyond compare! From far it seemed to be
  As double, like an elephant with two
  White ivory tusks. Where may its like be found?
  Three diamonds pure reflected all the light,
  Big as a melon. Now the castle built,
  The King a plaisance beautiful desired
  With gay pavilions, and all kinds of plants.
  The middle booth nine spacious rooms displayed,
  One for the royal audiences, adorned
  And pleasant as a bed of flowers.

                  The King
  A festival maintained for forty days,
  With games and sports and dances to divert.
  And never was such animation seen!
  All ate and drank to sound of music sweet.
  They passed the loving-cup and drank to each
  In turn.

                  For forty days resounded there
  The gongs and _gendarangs_, and joyous tones
  Of gay _serouni_ and _nefiri_ glad.
  "How beautiful is Bidasari!" all
  Exclaimed; "a thousand times more lovely than
  The Queen. Thrice happy are the merchant now
  And his good wife; by marriage they're allied
  To our great King, though strangers to the land.
  We count it strange that Bidasari's face
  In naught is like the merchant nor his wife.
  Who knoweth but that she, in mortal shape,
  An angel fair may be? Full many slaves
  The merchant hath, but never children own."
  "He found her when a babe, upon the shore,"
  Another said, "and brought her up."

                  The King
  Heard all their words. He thought: "It is the truth
  And this I take as proof of her high birth.
  She certainly is noble or come down
  From heaven."

                  When four days had fled, the wives
  Of _mantris_ dressed the beauteous girl. They clad
  Her form in satins soft of Egypt, shot
  With gold, adorned with precious stones inset
  And many gems. Her beauty was enhanced
  The more, till she a radiant angel seemed.
  She wore a tunic, crimson and pomegranate,
  With buttons shaped like butterflies. She was
  Adorned with _padaka_ of five quaint clasps,
  And belt called _naga souma_. Ear-rings rich
  She had, of diamonds set in gold, and wrought
  Most wondrously, as bright as daylight's gleam;
  A ring most marvellous and rare she wore
  Called _astakouna_, and another named
  _Gland kana_, and a third from far Ceylon,
  Studded with precious stones. Her eyes were like
  The stars of orient skies. Her teeth were black,
  Her face like water shone. Her chiselled nose
  Was prominent and Mike a flower fresh culled.
  When she was dressed, upon a couch of pearls
  Her mother put her. Supple was her form,
  And white, as she reclined, by many maids
  Surrounded. In his royal garb the prince
  Was clad, and dazzling to the eyes of all
  Who saw. He wore a kingly crown which shone
  With diamonds bright and lucent amethysts
  And many stones, and all majestic seemed.
  Then rice was brought. The King with pleasure ate
  And what was left he gave the _mantris'_ wives.
  When all had finished he perfumed himself
  And gazed upon his lovely wife. Her face
  And form were charming. Her soft tresses curled
  In grace. Her eyes still kept the trace of tears,
  Which made her lovelier. The silken folds
  Of soft Egyptian curtains fell. They were alone.
  "Awake, my darling," said the prince at dawn,
  "Crown of my life, awake, my pretty one."
  Then Bidasari waked and said, with tears:
  "My friend, I had all sorts of wondrous dreams.
  I saw a palm-tree tall with tufted limbs,
  And fruits all ripe." When three days more had fled
  And all the people saw and loud acclaimed,
  Then Bidasari took the rank of Queen.
  The King o'erloaded her with gifts and loved
  Her tenderly. "Oh, let us live and die
  Together, dear, and, as the days go by,
  Think more of one another, and our love
  Preserve, as in the hollow of the hand
  Oil is upheld, nor falls a single drop."
  So spake the King.

                  The merchant and his wife
  Were soon established in the neighborhood,
  Near to Queen Bidasari's palace grand.
  A hundred servants had they to fulfil
  Their orders. They sent gifts to all their friends,
  And food to last a month.

                  A certain day
  It chanced that Bidasari said: "O King,
  Why goest thou no more within the gates
  Of that thine other palace? Of a truth
  Queen Lila Sari will be vexed, because
  Thou hast abandoned her so long a time.
  She'll think that I have kept thee from her side
  Unwilling thou shouldst go." So, with all sorts
  Of words, fair Bidasari strove to urge
  The King to visit Lila Sari. "I
  Will go to-morrow," finally he said.
  He went, when morning came, and met the Queen.
  She turned him back, and with sharp, bitter words
  Reproached him. "Wretched one, I will not see
  Thy face. I love thee not. I hate thee. Go!
  Lila Djouhara's son-in-law, thou'rt not
  To me an equal. Thy new wife's an ape,
  Who liveth in the woods."

                  But when the King
  Heard these vociferations of the Queen,
  He said: "Branch of my heart, light of my eyes,
  Oh, be not vexed, my dear. It was not I
  Who wrong began, but thou didst cause it all.
  For thou didst hide thy deed from me, and drive
  Me on to this extremity. Oh, why
  Art thou now angry with me? If thou wilt
  But love her, and attach thy heart to hers,
  She'll pardon thee, and take thee as a friend."
  As more and more enraged the Queen became,
  Her wrath with strong reproaches overflowed.
  "Depart from here, accursed of God! Thou art
  No longer husband mine. Go live with her
  Whom God hath struck, but whom thou dost delight
  To honor. Formerly of noble blood
  Thou wert, but now no more than broken straw.
  Thou needst not further try to flatter me.
  Though thou shouldst purify thyself seven times, false one,
  I'd not permit thee to approach my side."
  The King grew angry and replied: "Tis thou
  Who art despicable. Thy cunning tricks
  Are worthless now. Thy jealousy insane
  Was without cause, and common were thy acts.
  Thy wit is much below thy beauty.
  Will follow thee, should I protection cease."
  "Have I forgot my noble birth?" she asked.

  "But thou hast erred, to lower thine high estate
  To people of such base extraction. Here
  And everywhere thy shame is known, that thou
  Art wedded to a gadabout. Is it
  For princes thus to wed a merchant's child?
  She ought far in the woods to dwell, and know
  Most evil destiny." The King but smiled
  And said: "If this event is noised abroad,
  'Tis thou who wilt receive an evil name.
  For who in all the land would dare prevent
  The King from marrying? I ought to take
  From thee all I have given. But before
  The people I've no wish to humble thee.
  Is it because I met thy every wish
  That thou art grown so bad? Most evil hath
  Thy conduct been, and I with thee am wroth,"
  And in hot anger rushed the King away,
  And straight repaired to Bidasari's side.



SONG IV


  This song will tell again about the prince
  Of Kembajat, most powerful. He was chased
  By fell _garouda_, horrid bird of prey,
  And sought another land. His way he took
  Toward Indrapura. At the break of dawn
  A daughter fair was born, a princess true,
  Within a boat that lay upon a shore.
  The Queen and he abandoned her, and went
  Back to the royal palace and for days
  Bemoaned her fate. Of her they nothing heard.
  "Alas my child!" the father cried, "my dear,
  In whose care art thou now? We do not know
  If thou art dead or living. Thus thy sire
  Hath no repose. Light of mine eyes, my love,
  My purest gold, our hearts are torn with grief.
  An evil fate was ours to hide thee there.
  We do repent the deed. To think that thou
  Perchance hath fallen among the poorest folk!
  A slave perhaps thou art!" The prince's son
  Remarked the sorrow of his parents dear,
  And was profoundly moved. "Have I," he asked,
  "A sister? Tell me why have ye concealed
  Her far away? Did ye not care for her?
  Was she a burden that ye must forsake
  Her thus? Doth shame not fill your parents' hearts?"
  But when he heard the tale in full, he said:
  "O father, let me go to seek for her,
  My sister dear. If I succeed I'll bring
  Her back to thee." "Oh, leave us not, my son,"
  The father said. "Thou art our only heir.
  Like a tamed bird upon our shoulders fain
  We've carried thee, and watched thee, day and night.
  Why shouldst thou leave us now? Oh, go not forth.
  Vex not thyself about thy sister dear.
  From travellers we shall get news of her,
  And her abode discover."

                        Then the prince
  Bowed low and said: "My father, lord, and King,
  I am but strengthened in my wish to go
  And find my sister. Let me now depart,
  And seek for news of her." The King replied:
  "Well, go, my dearest son; thy heart is good.
  Though but a child thou still dost bear a brain."
  Then summoned the young prince the merchants all,
  And bought much goods and questioned them in turn
  About all neighboring villages and camps.
  They told whate'er they knew most willingly,
  For much the young prince was beloved by them.
  Among them was a youth of handsome face,
  Fair Bidasari's foster-brother tall.
  Amid the strangers sat he near the throne;
  His name was Sinapati. He was brave
  And wise. Now as he watched the prince he thought,
  "How strangely like dear Bidasari's face
  Is his, as when a reed is split in twain
  There is no difference between the halves."
  His home he left when Bidasari fair
  Became the Queen. He thought of her and wept.
  The prince observed him there, and said, with smiles:
  "Young man, my friend, from what far town art thou?
  Why dost thou weep so bitterly? What thoughts
  Arise in thee and make thy visage dark?"
  Young Sinapati bowed and said: "My lord,
  I came from Indrapura, in a ship,
  My wares to sell. For that I do not weep.
  But sorrow cometh to my heart whene'er
  I think upon my home, and brothers dear,
  And sisters."

                  At these words the prince rejoiced.
  He thought, "From him some news I'll surely learn."
  Sherbets and dainties then to all the folk
  He offered, and the cup went 'round from dawn
  Till noon, and then the merchants went away;
  But the young prince kept Sinapati there.
  Now he already strong affection felt
  For him and said: "My friend, toward thee I'm moved
  And look upon thee as a brother dear.
  Thou dost at Indrapura live, but who
  May be thy patron there?" Then with a smile
  Young Sinapati said: "My patron's called
  Lila Djouhara, merchant great. He owns
  Some six or seven swift ships, and toileth more
  Than ever since he Bidasari took
  As child." In two days' time the young prince went
  With Sinapati to his father's house.
  "I bring thee news," he said, "but nothing yet
  Is sure. Behold from Indrapura far
  A youth, from whom I've things of import great.
  A merchant of Pesara, very rich,
  My sister must have found. All well agrees
  With what to me thou saidst. Now must we seek
  For confirmation of the glad report."
  To Sinapati gold and gems they gave.
  Then spake the King: "If this be so I'll send
  An envoy bearing richest gifts, and thanks
  Within a letter writ."

                  The youthful prince
  Bowed low and said: "Oh, send me on this quest!
  Lila Djouhara I would like to see.
  Perhaps he's virtuous and just. If I
  Am made full sure it is my sister dear,
  I'll send a messenger. And if it be
  I'll bring her back."

                  The King was moved
  To hear his son thus speak. "O dearest child,"
  He said: "I'm very loath to let thee go.
  But thou must many horsemen take with thee,
  Lest thou shouldst long be absent."

                  "Why should I
  Be long away?" the prince replied, with bows;
  "For if Lila Djouhara will not let
  Her come, I shall forthwith return to thee."
  The King could now no more object. He gave
  Commands to make an expedition great.
  With richest gifts, and food, and princely things,
  And sent him forth with blessings on his head.
  "Stay not too long; thou art my only hope,"
  The King exclaimed; "I'm getting old, my son,
  And thou my heir upon the throne must be."
  They started early on the fourteenth day
  Of that same month. And Sinapati rode
  Beside the Prince.

                  Some went on foot and some
  On horses. When they far had gone, the prince
  Said to the youth: "Now listen, friend. When we
  Arrive thou must not name my family
  And rank. I'm someone from another town.
  It doth not please me to declare my rank
  To strangers. Should the girl my sister prove,
  Thou mayst tell all, for I shall soon return."
  Thus speaking, the young prince his way maintained,
  And soon arrived near to the city sought.
  He Sinapati left, and went within
  The gates, with four companions, true as steel,
  And six attendants. They at once repaired
  To the _campong_ of good Lila Djouhara.
  They found it closed, with a forsaken look.
  "There's no one here. The King hath taken all
  Away, both old and young," said the _mandar_.
  Then Sinapati beat his breast and said:
  "What hath become of my dear patron, then?"
  "Be not disturbed. No harm hath come to him.
  The merchant with the King hath gone, because
  The King hath married Bidasari fair,
  And made of her a queen, and built a fine
  New palace in the country wild. There all
  Is joy and happiness." Beyond all count
  Was Sinapati glad to hear these words.
  Then to the prince he said: "My gracious lord,
  Lila Djouhara's near at hand. He is
  In highest favor with the King, and bears
  A title new." They hurried forth to find
  His residence. "It is the left _campong_,"
  Remarked a country-man. "Thy lord is grand
  And powerful now, and master of us here.
  The King hath now become his son-in-law."
  Then Sinapati went within the gates
  And saw his mother there. Her heart was touched.
  She kissed him and inquired, "Whom hast thou brought?"
  "It is a friend," he answered. "Come, my lord,"
  She to the young prince said, "enter and rest."
  "He's so like Bidasari," to herself
  She said. "What is thy name, my brave young man,
  Thou seemest nobly born. In very truth
  Thou'rt handsome and well mannered." Then the prince
  Said: "Poutra Bangsawan I'm called. Thy son
  I've followed here." But Sinapati paid
  Him homage, and they knew him for a prince.
  Before his door young Sinapati slept
  At night to guard him safe. Next day there came
  An invitation from Lila Mengindra
  (Before, Djouhara). So they started forth.
  Lila Mengindra was astonished quite
  To see the prince's face so beautiful.
  "Who is this most distinguished stranger here?"
  He asked himself. "My master, speak a word
  To Poutra Bangsawan, a friend of mine,"
  Said Sinapati. So the old man turned
  And spoke unto the prince, "Come here, my son,
  And sit thee near thy father." He felt drawn
  To him, he looked so much like Bidasari.
  The young prince smiled and on the dais sat.
  "What is thy visit's purpose?" then inquired
  The good old man. The prince with bows polite
  Replied: "I'm but a humble stranger, come
  To find my sister. I bespeak thine aid."
  "Be not afraid, my son, but trust in me,
  Nor fear to give thy sister's name. If thou
  Wilt have it so I'll take thee for a son;
  I love thee for thou hast a face so like
  My daughter's." Then the brave young prince began
  And told his sister's story, how she was
  In time of stress abandoned on the shore.
  "And if I only knew," he said, "where now
  She is, I'd be her master's willing slave."
  Now when Lila Mengindra heard his tale
  His joy was quite unspeakable. His love
  For Bidasari's brother greater grew.
  With smiles he asked: "Now, Poutra Bangsawan,
  Say of what family thou art, that I
  May aid thee in thy quest, and help thee find
  Thy sister." Then the young prince bowed his head
  And pondered, "Shall I lie?" For he knew not
  If 'twere his sister. Lila saw his mood
  And said: "Be not disturbed. It is most sure
  That thy dear sister's here. So speak the truth,
  That my old heart may be surcharged with joy.
  Thy sister's seated on a throne, and like
  A brilliant jewel is her family.
  Be no more sorry. As for me, my heart
  Is full of joy."

                  The prince looked in his face
  And said: "Can I confide in him? I am
  A stranger here and fear to be deceived."
  Said Sinapati: "Speak not thus, I pray,
  For everybody knows this man can tell
  Ten-carat gold from dross. Now list, my lord.
  Although he bids me silent be, a prince
  He is, son of a powerful king, and comes
  To seek his sister." Then within his heart
  The former merchant much rejoiced, as if
  He'd found a mountain of pure gems. He paid
  His homage to the prince in proper form,
  And took him into his abode, to meet
  His wife and all within. The spouses two
  To him exclaimed: "Dear prince, in our old age
  We're very happy. When thy sister sweet
  We found, o'erjoyed were we. And now the King
  Hath married her, and raised her to the throne.
  He hath our family to noble rank
  Upraised, and covered us with benefits."
  Then smiling said the prince: "I learn with joy
  My sister sweet is here. When may I go
  Before the King and see her? For I've come
  To take her home. And yet I fear the King
  Will never let her go away from him.
  When I have seen her I'll return again."
  In three days' time the King gave audience.
  The former merchant with him took the prince,
  Who sent the richest presents on before.
  The princeling was most gorgeously attired
  And bore himself with haughty dignity.
  His robe was rich, his tunic violet
  And fire. His many-colored turban bore
  Bright agates. At his girdle hung his kriss.
  He was entirely clad as prince should be,
  And bracelets wore with little bells and rings.
  His leggings were embroidered with bright flowers
  Called _pouspa angatan_. He seemed divine--
  His beauty was extraordinary. Pearls
  In numbers countless covered all his garb;
  An amulet he had with sacred verse
  From the Koran, a diamond pure. He rode
  A steed most richly housed, with _shabraque _decked
  With gleaming jewels casting rays of light.
  Twas thus the prince set out to meet the King.
  Lila Mengindra with him went. The prince
  Approached the King's pavilion, and at once
  The King remarked his beauty and his mien
  Of noble grace. "Who can he be?" he thought.
  Meanwhile the prince dismounted and appeared
  Before the King. Full seven times he bowed
  And said, "O may your happiness increase,
  Illustrious sovereign!"

                  Then the King with smiles
  Lila Mengindra questioned, "Who is this
  Thou hither bringest, of such noble mien
  And amiable face?"

                  With humble bow
  The former merchant said: "This slave of thine
  Has come from lands remote, from Kembajat,
  Upon the seashore, since thy Majesty
  He wished to see. His presents few he sent
  Before him, which he hopes thou wilt accept."
  The former merchant thought: "I would his rank
  Divulge. But some might think I lied because
  The King hath Bidasari wed, and if
  She knew she was a princess born she might
  Be very vain and haughty."

                  To the prince
  The King was very friendly. "Come and sit
  Here by my side," he said, "for thee I deem
  A brother." "Let me here remain, my lord,
  I am a poor unworthy servitor.
  I hope that thou wilt pardon me. I would
  I might become a subject of thy crown."
  The King thought: "This may be some royal heir
  Who here hath wandered. He resembles much
  Our Bidasari, Pity 'tis that he
  Unto another nation doth belong."
  Then pleasantly he said: "Pray, truly tell
  What is thine origin? Keep nothing back.
  What is thy name? The whole truth let me know."
  The young prince bowed him low and said: "My name
  Is Poutra Bangsawan, of family
  Most humble. I am searching everywhere
  To find a sister lost. When she is found
  I shall return at once." Then said the King:
  "Where is thy sister? I will help thy search.
  Stay here with me a month or two, that we
  May learn to know each other and become
  Fast friends." The young prince then obeisance made
  And said: "I bear thine orders on my head.
  Thou art a king illustrious, and I
  A humble servitor. I am the son
  Of good Lila Mengindra, but for long
  I've absent been. My sister dear I seek.
  Thine aid I do bespeak. From Kembajat
  I come, a subject of thy father there, the King.
  Forgive me, lord, for now thou knowest all."
  The King rejoiced to hear a voice that seemed
  So much like Bidasari's, and inquired
  Of Sinapati, "Tell me now his race."
  Then Sinapati bowed and said: "My lord,
  Of princes and of caliphs is his race.
  His kingdom, not so far, is most superb;
  His palace is most beautiful and grand.
  Swift ships within the harbor lie, all well
  Equipped." At this the King enchanted was,
  To find a prince was brother to his wife.
  Still more he asked and Sinapati said:
  "Because his realm was ravaged by the foe
  He hath misfortunes suffered manifold."
  Then knew the King he was of royal blood
  And had adversity experienced.
  The King came from his throne and said, "My friend,
  My palace enter." So the King and prince
  Went in. They met fair Bidasari there.
  She sat beside a Chinese window quaint,
  All choicely carved. She saw the King and thought,
  "What fine young man is this he bringeth here?"
  When they were seated all, the young prince looked
  At Bidasari: "Beautiful is she,"
  He thought, "my sister dear, and very like
  My father." Then the King with smiling face
  Said: "Bidasari, darling, speak to him.
  He is thy younger brother, come to seek
  Thee here. From Kembajat he came. And thy
  Dear father mourns for thee the livelong day."
  At this fair Bidasari sighed. She bowed
  Her head and silence kept. She much was moved
  Because she had not known her parents true,
  But fancied them Djouhara and his wife.
  "I'm but a merchant's daughter," finally
  She said. "Things all uncertain this young prince
  Hath told. If I'm the daughter of a King,
  Why hath he left me here, and never sought
  For me through all these years? 'Tis not so far
  From here to Kembajat." The young prince bowed.
  "Thy words I bear upon my head," he said,
  "O sister dear. Pray banish from thy heart
  All hatred. If thou'rt lowly born, I am
  Likewise. Our realm was ravaged at thy birth.
  But shortly afterward fair peace returned,
  And to his own my father came again.
  I've seen how much he suffers in his heart.
  Thy name he never utters without tears--
  He never hath forgotten thee. Forgive
  Him, then, in what he was remiss. Except
  For stern necessity he never would
  Have thee abandoned."

                  Then the King with smiles
  Said: "Speak to him, my dear. He tells the truth.
  Thy parents wandered through a desert land
  Beneath a cruel sun. Impossible
  It was to carry thee through brier and brush."
  Down at his sister's feet the young prince knelt.
  Then Bidasari clasped him in her arms.
  The brave young prince to them recounted all
  The sorrows of his parents. Much he wept,
  And they wept, too, as he the story told.
  Then sat they down to dine. And afterward
  They _siri_ took and perfumes of all kinds.
  Then the young prince took leave. "Where goest thou,
  My brother?" asked the King. "I fain would go
  Straight home to my dear parents," said the prince.
  But, with a voice affectionate, the King
  Replied: "Seek not Lila Mengindra. Here
  Thou shouldst remain, for thou hast met within
  This palace thy dear sister. There is room
  Enough for thee. Stay here with all thy folk
  And retinue." The prince bowed low, and forth
  Unto the merchant went, and to him said:
  "Within the palace now I shall remain
  With all my retinue, for thus the King
  Commands." The merchant said: "'Tis very well
  For where can one lodge better than within
  The palace?" So the prince returned, with all
  His people, to the palace of the King.
  Then all the _mantris_ came, and festivals
  And feasts were held. As long as he remained
  At Indrapura, the young prince received
  All courtesies. And Bidasari fair
  Was known as daughter of a mighty king.
  The news was carried far and wide, and all
  Repeated how her brother brave had come
  To seek for her.

                  Queen Lila Sari heard
  And was surprised. She sighed in solitude,
  And felt a woe unspeakable. She said
  To a _mandar_: "I was in too much haste.
  On the _dyangs_ I counted, but they come
  No more. All four have gone and homage paid
  To Bidasari. All my tricks are foiled.
  In no one can I trust." Dang Lila then
  Approached and said: "Acts of unfaithfulness
  Bring never happiness. God's on the side
  Of loyalty. Now those _dyangs_ are sad
  And languish after thee, but fear the King,
  Dost thou not think, O Queen, thou ill hast wrought?
  For while the King is absent none will come
  Thy heart to cheer." The Queen replied with ire:
  "Seek not to consolation give. The King
  Esteems me not. I'll not humiliate
  Myself before him. Who is that young prince,
  So called, who hither came? A pirate's son
  He well may prove, and calls himself a prince.
  Go ye, _dyangs_, pay service to the King,
  And he may favor ye as he did her."
  She seemed most wroth. But she repented sore
  In truth, and pined away in sorrow deep.
  In other days she had no wish nor whim
  Unsatisfied. Now all were for the King.
  The Queen's heart angrier grew from day to day
  As if a scorpion's sting had wounded her.
  And her distress grew greater when she thought
  Upon the love of other days. Her heart
  Was inconsolable because so bitterly
  She missed the pomp and glory of her court.
  But Bidasari to the King one day
  Said: "Send back these _mendars_; for if they all
  Stay here, Queen Lila Sari all alone
  Will be." The King with smiles replied: "Oh, no!
  I will not let them go. She is so fell
  And barbarous, she no one loves. She is
  Much better all alone." Then to the King
  Fair Bidasari said: "Thine anger was
  Too prompt. She spoke in wrath because she was
  Accustomed to a court. In what to thee
  Hath she been wanting, that thou shouldst repel
  Her thus? Thou gav'st her love, and now thou dost
  Abandon her in sorrow. Be not thus
  Incensed with her, for should she come to want
  The shame would be reflected on thy head."
  The King's face lighted, and he said: "My dear,
  I went to see her, but she drove me forth
  With bitter words. Her conduct was beyond
  All bearing. And she heaped on me abuse."
  But Princess Bidasari said: "Dwell not
  On that, my friend. She was disturbed by wrath
  And jealousy. In other days thou didst
  Embrace and kiss her. Now she is alone.
  And thou perchance didst somehow hurt
  Or bruise her body." All his anger left
  The King at this. He said: "O purest soul,
  Thou speakest well and wisely. How could I
  Not love thee, dear, and cling to thee for life?
  Oh, never may we separated be!
  Branch of my heart, light of my eyes, thou dost
  But good desire. Thou'rt all the world to me.
  I'll go to her, since thou doth ask. Perchance
  A reconciliation may be made.
  But she must first admit her faults. If she
  Repentance shows, to see her I will go."
  The merchant's wife had come and heard these words.
  Her warm tears fell. She thought within herself,
  "My daughter hath no vengeance in her heart."
  Then Dang Bidouri brought delicious rice
  Unto the King and Queen. They ate and drank,
  And stronger grew their love from hour to hour.
  Then gave the King commands to call the prince.
  He came with smiling face and graceful bows.
  "Sit here beside us," said the King, and all
  The three dined there together, royal ones,
  Surrounded by deft servants and _dyangs_.
  They chatted gayly, and, with laughter, ate.
  When all was finished, from the betel-box
  The King of _siri_ took, perfumed himself,
  And then the prince retired.

                  When two short months
  Had fled, the prince bethought him of his home
  And parents. To himself he said, "I'll go."
  He gave commands to preparation make
  For his departure. "I am loath to leave
  My sister," he to Sinapati said.
  "My life is joyous here. But there at home
  I've left my parents in solicitude."
  Then Sinapati bowed and said, "With thee
  I'll go."


SONG V

  A certain day the _mantris_ came
  Before the King, in the pavilion grand.
  And with them came the youthful prince, and cast
  Himself before the throne. The King with smiles
  Said: "Sit thou at my side, my brother dear,
  I have not seen thee for a day entire."
  The princeling bowed and said: "My gracious lord
  If thou wilt pardon me, I would return
  And give my parents dear the joyful news.
  My father bade me seek my sister lost,
  And still he nothing knows of her good fate."
  The King replied with sorrow: "Brother mine,
  Why wilt thou go so soon? We scarcely are
  Acquainted, and I have not had enough
  Of thy dear company." The prince replied:
  "Oh, be not sorrowful, my gracious lord.
  As soon as I have my dear father seen
  I'll tell him what good things have come to pass.
  'Twill soothe his heart to hear my sister's joy.
  My parents will be glad in learning all
  Thy goodness great. And pray consider me
  Thy subject leal. Soon I'll return again."
  The King's emotion grew. With pleasant voice
  He said: "Take counsel of thy sister. Heed
  What she may say." They found the Queen within,
  Fair Bidasari, and attending her
  Dyang Agous Djouhari. All sat down
  And took some _siri_ from the betel-box.
  The Queen to the young prince then spoke: "Come here.
  My brother, why have I thy face not seen
  For two long days?" With bows the prince replied:
  "I've had a multitude of things to do.
  Thus came I not; for my companions all
  Seek homeward to return. So I must take
  My leave of thee upon the morrow morn,
  When pales the silver moon before the dawn."
  The Queen was grieved to hear these words, and shed
  A flood of tears. Her tender heart was touched.
  Beside herself with sorrow she exclaimed:
  "O prince illustrious! How canst thou go,
  Since we have met? I've loved thee from the time
  I knew thou wert my brother. I am grieved
  To hear thee say thou wilt so soon depart.
  Of low extraction must I be! 'Twas wrong
  For thee to call thyself my brother. I
  A poor and feeble orphan am, and how
  Should I the love deserve of a great prince?"
  When this he heard the prince bowed low his head
  And was much troubled. "Sister sweet," he said,
  "Grieve not like this. I only do return
  Because our parents must so anxious be.
  I love thee so, my darling, that my heart
  Is nearly breaking. If thou speakest thus
  To me, my dear, my grief will still increase.
  I could not leave thee, but I must respect
  Our parents' wishes. They commanded me
  All haste to make. So--sweet--I pray thee have
  Compassion on me."

                  Much disturbed, the King
  Observed the sorrow of the princess fair.
  He kissed her lips, to her a _sepah_ gave,
  And said with tender voice: "My darling wife,
  What dost thou wish? Let now thy brother go.
  We'll see thy parents here ere many days."
  The Queen wept bitterly, and said to him:
  "His wishes I do not oppose. Let him
  Do whatsoe'er it pleaseth him to do.
  For I am but a stranger, a lost child,
  And who should think of me or love me true?"
  Then bowed the prince and said: "In very truth,
  I know thou art my sister. Speak not thus.
  God knows how much I love thee, sister mine.
  If thou dost not permit me to depart
  I'll not resist. I'm happy here with thee,
  But our dear parents are in cruel doubt,
  And look for news of thee. Now that I know
  Thy husband is a king, our parents dear
  Would be so overjoyed to learn it too!"
  Then spoke the King with face all radiant,
  "Return not, brother mine," he said. "I'll send
  Swift messengers to bear the gladsome news
  That Bidasari's found. Then, if he wills,
  Thy royal father here we'll hope to see.
  I'll go myself to meet him when he comes."
  The young prince bowed and said: "Nay, rather send
  Thy messengers, a great king cannot go
  So far away." Queen Bidasari heard
  These words and much rejoiced, and gayly gave
  Her brother then her betel-box.

                  The King
  Caressed his wife and said, "My dearest soul,
  Love not thy brother more than me." He called
  Lila Mengindra. Soon the merchant came
  Before the King and prince. The King exclaimed:
  "Come here, my uncle. Tell me, wilt thou take
  A letter to the King of Kembajat--
  To prove to him we live?"

                  So spake the King
  And called his counsellor of state, who came
  And kissed his hands. The King then bade him write
  A letter, all in characters of gold.
  "Well," cried the King, "let's hear the letter now,"
  "Now glory be to God," it thus began,
  And all fair Bidasari's history
  Recited. Then the King a mighty host
  Assembled and with elephants and steeds
  Ten _mantris_ took the letter of the prince
  Unto his parents. With the cavalcade
  There went a _laksimana_ great, who bore,
  As king's ambassador, bejewelled flags
  And standards rich, and presents of much worth.
  Then Sinapati by the King was called
  A _laksimana mantri_, and received
  A fine equipment, with a hundred men
  To follow him. 'Twas thus the King preserved
  His reputation as a mighty king.

  When he had sent the embassy, the King
  Went to his wife, and they were very gay.
  His love for her grew greater every day.
  The former merchant also was beloved.
  He gave the King good counsel, and obeyed
  His orders willingly. He often dined
  Together with the King and Queen. His wealth
  Grew vast. No one at all could with him vie,
  In Indrapura. He was much attached
  To the chief _mantri_. They were equals both
  In prudence, wisdom, and fidelity,
  With power unquestioned over all the folk.
  Beneath their sway prosperity increased,
  And many merchants came from far and wide.
  The kingdom was at peace. The King rejoiced,
  And everyone was happy in the land.



SONG VI

  The _laksimana mantri_ now I'll sing,
  Who went upon the embassy. As soon
  As the great King of Kembajat had news
  Of his arrival, he was much rejoiced.
  He told the Queen, and in the audience-hall
  Awaited. Then went forth the officers
  With elephants and _payongs_. A countless throng
  Attended them, with music and with flags.
  They met the embassy, and, with rich gifts,
  They gave the King's commands. Into the town
  Then entered all. The King was very glad,
  As if his only daughter had returned.
  All bowed before the King, who took the gifts,
  While servants took the letter to the chief
  Of _mantris_. And he gave it to the King,
  The monarch read, and was possessed with joy.
  He could not thank enough the merchant good,
  Who raised his daughter to a royal throne.
  He wished forthwith to go and see his child.
  The letter cordial invitation gave.
  But one thing troubled him: "He straight inquired,
  'Hath not the prince, my son, the liberty
  To come back home?'" The _laksimana_ bowed
  And said: "The King wished not to let him come
  And begged with tears that he would stay. The Queen
  Feared if her brother went she'd never see
  Her father. From your children both I bring
  Warm greetings. Kind indulgence from your heart
  They ask, and press their invitation. I
  Crave pardon for myself, O King, and hope
  Thy children dear may see their father's face,
  And that the kingdoms may become one realm."
  At these words smiled the King. "Ah, well!" he said,
  "I'll wait for seven days still." Then questions flew,
  And the great king learned all about his child.

  The Indrapura _mantris_ went apart
  When evening came. A separate palace grand
  The King assigned them, with the best of food.
  He orders gave for preparations great.
  Unto the Queen he said: "In seven days' time,
  My dear, I look to start, for I shall have
  No peace until I've seen our darling child."
  Then he assembled there his _mantris_ all,
  Both young and old, with elephants and steeds.
  And all was ready to set forth, as he had wished.
  The while the morning stars were twinkling still,
  The royal gong resounded many times.
  The guards leaped forth with joy. The officers
  Came out and took their shining helms of war.
  Their naked swords all glistened. It was thus
  They made the glittering royal cavalcade.
  Their flags and banners flaunted in the air,
  All those who stayed behind were sad, as if
  A knife had cut them. All together marched,
  The lancers and the horsemen, and they seemed
  A moving city. Soon all darkened was
  The moon, as someone sorrowful. The swords
  And lances glistened like an island in
  The middle of the sea. Thus is described
  The royal escort marching through the land.
  The King was mounted on an elephant,
  His _siri_-bearer seated close behind.
  A rich _payong_ of royalty, all tricked
  With bells, was stretched above his head,
  And drums and other instruments without
  Cessation sounded. Thus went forth the King,
  And soon to Indrapura came.

                  When near
  He halted and forthwith an envoy sent
  His coming to announce, together with
  The _laksimana mantri_. "Mighty King,"
  They said, "thy royal father hath arrived."
  The King his heralds ordered then to call
  Lila Mengindra. With a smile he said
  To him: "Assemble in the square the folk
  And army. Straight to my pavilion let
  Them come, and all in holiday attire,
  For I my father am to meet to-day."
  Lila Mengindra bowed and hied him forth
  To execute the orders of the King.
  The King within his palace went, and sat
  Upon a jewelled seat. The Queen was there,
  And good Lila Mengindra at her side.
  The King said smilingly: "Light of my eyes,
  Let all the palace decorated be.
  Assemble all the palace folk and all
  The younger girls. For now without the gates
  Our parents wait. To-morrow I shall go
  To meet them." Then Queen Bidasari cried,
  With smiles: "My brother they have come to see.
  I cannot go before them and declare
  Myself their daughter." But the young prince said:
  "Oh, speak not thus, my sister, but give heed
  To what I say to thee, and be not wroth.
  If I'm the only one they love, alone
  I'll go with them away." Then to the King
  He said: "With my dear sister I but jest,
  To quiet her alarms." He bowed before the King
  And asked permission forth to go at once
  To meet his father. "Nay," replied the King,
  "We'll go together." A repast was served
  With every kind of food. The royal three
  Together ate. Then from the betel-box
  They _siri_ took, and perfumes sweet they used.
  The prince then from the palace forth did go.
  Next day the King invited him to start
  With him upon the royal progress. All
  The banners waved, and everyone was glad.
  Then to the Queen he said: "Stay here, my love,
  And I will hither bring thy father dear."
  These words rejoiced the Queen. She said: "Go forth,
  My dear, and I will follow with my eyes."
  The King then took his leave with the young prince,
  With many _mantris_ following. The strains
  Of gladsome music sounded. All the bells
  Were rung, and those without the cavalcade
  Were sad.

  Ere long they came to the frontier,
  And King met King. The folk of Kembajat
  Were all astonished at the young King's face,
  As beautiful as painter's masterpiece.
  The old King looked with smiles on all. His joy
  Was great. The King of Indrapura bowed
  Respectfully, and made them bring to him
  The elephant that bore 'neath gay _payong_
  His consort's father. "Son, where goest thou?"
  "I've come to seek thee." Then the old King said:
  "Why didst thou come in person? 'Twould have been
  Enough if thou hadst _mantris_ sent instead."
  His joy o'erflowed his heart. His son-in-law
  He greatly loved. Upon his elephant
  He said: "Approach, my son, thou art a king
  Renowned. Thy body and thy soul are both
  Alike, and both of royal stock!" He pressed
  Him in his arms and said: "Light of my eyes,
  Almighty God hath heard my many prayers,
  And granted me a perfect son-in-law."
  The King of Indrapura bowed and smiled
  Most graciously. Then to the young prince said
  His father: "Mount, my son, beside me, here."
  The young prince mounted at his father's side.
  He was as beautiful as chiselled gold.

  Within the town the kings made entry then
  Amid a joyous throng. When they had come,
  The former merchant bowed before them both,
  The _mangkouboumi_ now. The mighty King
  Of Indrapura bowed and said: "My sire,
  Speak to my uncle here; for he brought up
  Thy daughter." Scarcely had the old King heard
  These words than he exclaimed with joy: "Come here,
  My brother, let us now acquaintance make."
  The old King, seated on his elephant,
  Shed all about him rays of happiness,
  And all the people there were greatly moved.
  "This is my brother well beloved," he said,
  And kissed his brow. "How great hath been his love,
  His faithfulness has proved beyond compare."
  The former merchant bowed, and to the King
  Replied: "I am thy slave, O King, and bear
  Thine orders on my head. Thou dost o'erwhelm
  Thy servant with thy favor." Then upon
  The royal throne, which was all gem-bedecked,
  The old King sat, the young prince at his side,
  With all the _mantris_ near. Then came the Queen
  Consort. The prince and Bidasari fair
  Came from their seats, their mother to receive.
  All entered then the palace. The young Queen,
  Fair Bidasari, bowed and was embraced
  By both her parents. With a flood of tears
  Her father said: "Alas, my darling child,
  Fruit of my heart, light of my eyes, keep not
  A hatred in thy soul against us now.
  The will of God is now made manifest.
  We long have separated been. At last
  We see each other with our very eyes.
  Great wrong we did thus to abandon thee,
  But still let not thy heart a stranger be
  To us. Peace later came to our dear land--
  Such was our destiny. What could we do?
  We were in flight. We thought, 'May God decree
  Some honorable man shall find her here!'
  How can we now be glad enough 'twas thus
  Ordained! What recompense can we present?"
  Sweet Bidasari wept as she recalled
  The past. The King her husband was much moved,
  And felt great pity when her tears he saw.
  And all were sad with sorrow mixed with joy,
  Because they knew she was of royal birth.
  Food now was served, and quickly the _dyangs_
  Brought salvers for the princes. The two kings
  Ate of the rice till they were surfeited,
  Then to their children offered it. All took
  The _siri_ placed before them, and straightway
  Themselves anointed with rare perfumes sweet.
  When all had eaten, the five royal ones
  Lila Mengindra called, and gave to him
  The remnants of the feast. The kings then spoke
  To him and to his wife. They both bowed low
  And kissed the royal hands. Then said the King
  Of Kembajat: "My children, I had planned--
  In case we ever met on earth and ere
  The prey of death became--a feast to give,
  To last a month, and to it ye invite.
  In triumph I my daughter fain would bear,
  With all of ye. I would at once repair
  Unto the isle of Nousa Antara,
  And there I'd hold a royal festival
  With all the members of our family,
  And all the _bitis_, _mandars_, and _dyangs_.
  Such was my plan--if ever I should find
  My daughter dear. Now while this moon doth last
  Let me the project see fulfilled before
  Your parents come to die."

                        The gracious King
  Of Indrapura at these words bowed low
  And said: "I bear thy words upon my head.
  It shall be done as thou hast wished, my King."
  And when the evening came all was prepared.
  Soft mattresses were spread, and the two queens
  Betook them to their chambers, and the rich
  Egyptian curtains fell. They vainly sought to sleep.
  They talked together of their sorrows past
  And evil days. And neither kings nor queens
  That night could slumber.

                       At the break of day
  The talking bird began to sing and prate.
  A little later the _bajangs_ began
  Their song. Then all arose, and bathed, and broke
  Their fast, and chattered and amused themselves.
  The King of Indrapura then gave word
  Unto the _mangkouboumi_: "All prepare
  That's necessary, ere the moon be full.
  Get ready all the various kinds of ships,
  And load them down with every sort of arms.
  Prepare all sorts of games to pass the time,
  And get in order all the cannons great
  And fire-arms. Thus the King commands."

                    Straightway
  The _mangkouboumi_ bowed before the King,
  And went his orders to obey. He made
  The ships all ready, with new paint and gold.
  When three were well equipped, on board he took
  The people of the city. All the old
  Were left behind, but of the young none stayed.
  Then to the King the _mangkouboumi_ said,
  "All is prepared." At this the King rejoiced,
  And to the King of Kembajat sent word,
  Who told his wife, and she was all aglow.
  They started from the palace, kings and queen
  And prince, and lovely Bidasari, too,
  Attended by the courtiers all. The strains
  Of music sounded and the bells were rung.
  All those whose lot it was to stay at home
  Were pained, as if a knife had stricken them.
  The cannons roared; the royal banners waved.

  In three days' sail they reached the island fair,
  Of Nousa Antara, and the ships made fast.
  The two queens sat and watched the deft _dyangs_
  Take up the coral white and pink, and toyed
  With pretty shells. The King set foot upon
  The isle of Nousa Antara. The King
  And his dear wife upon the shore came forth,
  With their sweet daughter Bidasari pure.
  The King of Indrapura with them went,
  The prince walked near them on the left.

                    The King
  Of Indrapura ordered that a tent
  Be raised, and one was made. It was as large
  As any palace, set with royal throne.
  The two queens entered it and sought repose.
  The prince before his father bowed and said,
  "My royal father, let me go and hunt."
  To this the King of Kembajat replied,
  "Do what thou dost desire, light of my eyes."
  The King of Indrapura said with smiles,
  "I'll go with thee to hunt, my brother dear."
  The prince replied, "I shall in truth be charmed,
  My brother." "Forth we'll fare to-morrow morn,"
  Returned the King of Indrapura. "Call
  The folk together."

                    When the dawn appeared,
  The King and prince together started forth,
  Escorted by a band of hunters tried,
  And beat the woods for game. The King and prince
  And all their following made rapid work.
  The game took flight. The King then drew his bow
  And many animals were killed. A deer
  Came running by. His arrow struck him full
  Upon the shoulder, and the huntsmen seized
  And quickly killed him. In the pathless woods
  Of Nousa Antara there was much game.
  A tiger roared, the King and prince pursued.
  The tiger swiftly fled. The prince sat down
  Within the forest deep. To overtake
  The beast he was unable. To return
  He sought, but could not find the way. Alone
  He was, and in perplexity, because
  His huntsmen he no longer could descry.
  Then, wandering to and fro, he found at last
  A pleasure garden of the days gone by,
  Belonging to King Lila, beautiful
  And without flaw. He was astonished quite
  When he perceived a palace. All alone
  He found himself, when he had entered there.
  He walked about, but found no living soul.
  Unto himself he said: "Can this domain
  A habitation be of demons dread
  And spirits? Can this be the cause of all
  The solitude which reigns?" On all sides then
  He looked. All suddenly a voice he heard,
  But still no one could see. Amazed he stood.
  The mystic voice exclaimed, "Have pity, lord,
  And free me from this room." As in a dream
  The prince these accents heard. He answered then:
  "Who art thou? Whose strange voice is this I hear,
  The while I no one see? Dost thou belong
  Unto the race of demons and of spectres?
  Where is the key, that I may ope the door?"
  Then the _dyang_ of Mendoudari said
  Unto the prince: "Look toward the left, for there
  The key thou'lt find that opes the palace tower."
  He took the key and opened wide the door.
  All those who were within, when they beheld
  The prince's face, fell prostrate at his feet.
  To them the prince cried out: "Say to what race
  Ye do belong. This quickly tell. And whose
  This palace beautiful?" Then answered him
  Dang Tjindra Melini: "O Royal prince,
  We are God's creatures, like to thee. And this
  Fair palace of the King Lila is now
  By Ifrid occupied, a spirit-king,
  With whom now lives the prince illustrious,
  Lila. His daughter, Princess Mendoudari,
  Is shut alone within a chamber here,
  And Ifrid, king of spirits, cometh oft.
  On every third day cometh he. His eyes
  Are brilliant as the sun." When this he heard
  The prince was glad. The room he entered then.
  The Princess Mendoudari sought to flee.
  "Where wouldst thou go, my friend," he said. "I've sought
  And found thee. Do not flee away from me."
  The Princess Mendoudari said with tears:
  "And art thou mad enough hither to come?
  The spirits will destroy thee without doubt."
  These words rejoiced the prince, and to her then
  He sang a low sweet song of love and wooing.
  The princess answered with a dreamy chant.
  And when the young prince heard her gentle lay
  He felt a yearning pity for her fate.
  "Be not afraid, my dear," he said, "for I
  Will triumph over all thine enemies."
  Then Dang Sendari served them dainty food;
  And what was left, to her the princess gave.
  The prince too _siri_ from the betel-box
  And rare sweet perfumes used. When evening came,
  A soft couch for the prince was spread. And then
  The princess sought her room, and curtains drew
  Of rich Egyptian stuff. The prince had asked,
  "When comes the spirit-king?" And she had said,
  "At early dawn." The young prince could not sleep,
  But through the long night hours sang soft _pantoums_.
  When daylight came the prince arose. He heard
  A spirit coming to the palace. Then with fear
  Was seized the princess fair. "Behold," she cried,
  "He cometh." Then the young prince took his arms.
  "Fear not," he said; "have confidence in God.
  What he decrees must always come to pass.
  If I'm destroyed, then follow me in death.
  I only ask one thing of thee, my love.
  When I am dead, I pray thee weep for me,
  And let thy mantle be my winding-sheet.
  Now let thy glances follow as I go."

  I'll tell of Ifrid now--the spirit-king.
  He lurked beneath the palace. When he heard
  The princess talking with the prince his ire
  Arose like burning flame. His cry was like
  A thunder-burst. The very palace shook.
  "Depart from here," unto the prince he roared,
  "And feel my mighty power." Then sweet love-songs
  Exchanging with the princess went he forth.
  His mien was like Sang Samba's, and his face
  Was nobly firm, as if he went to meet
  A roaring tiger. At his side he wore
  A rare carbuncled sword, and arrows bore
  With points in deadly poison dipped. Ifrid,
  The creature with two heads, like spectre came
  With laughter horrid. He took up a stone
  And hurled it at the prince, who dodged its flight.
  Then full of wrath Ifrid upon him rushed.
  But swift the prince let fly an arrow sharp,
  And pierced his heart. One groan, and then he fell,
  And died beside the river. Then the prince
  Made haste to join the princess.

                                  When she saw
  The spirit Ifrid dead she much rejoiced
  And bowed before the prince. Great gladness shone
  In her fair face, because her woe had ceased,
  And she was happy that 'twas to the prince
  She owed her rescue. 'Twas as if she'd found
  A mountain great of jewels. Then she said:
  "Caliph a high divinity once was
  And called himself King Lila. God will bless
  Thee for thy deeds, O mighty prince."

                                       The prince
  With kisses said: "Thou hast a charming mouth.
  Thy form is supple. Prithee tell me why
  I should not love thee? Thou art beautiful
  As a statue of pure gold, and thou shalt be
  A princess in my palace. Well I know
  Thine origin is noble, and thy race
  Is high." They gayly chatted while some food
  Was served. The prince, with pleasure, at the side
  Of the fair princess ate. When all was done
  He took some _siri_ from the betel-box
  And perfumes used. "Thou art a jasmine sweet,"
  He said, "an antidote to every ill,
  And thou shalt be my wife."

                             Next day the prince
  Took her behind him on his horse, and they
  Departed. The _dyangs_ accompanied them.

  Now will I tell about the _mantris_ all.
  Until the fall of evening, with the King
  Of Indrapura, they in waiting stayed,
  To welcome back the prince. And much disturbed
  They were that he delayed so long to come.
  The King then bade them seek the prince, and see
  Why he remained so long apart from them.
  Then _mantris_ four set out, and hunted far
  And wide, but found him not. They brought the news
  That he could not be found. The King was sad
  And ordered them to go and tell the King,
  His wife's dear father, that the prince was lost.
  The old King fainted when he heard the tale.
  With oil of rose they sprinkled him, and back
  Unto his senses came he. "O my child,"
  He said, "my heart hath lost all hope. Where now
  Art thou? I'll go, myself, to seek."

                                      The King
  Wept much, and his dear wife. And as for her--
  Sweet Bidasari--she appeared to wish
  To kill herself, for never on the earth
  Did brother love his sister like the prince
  And Bidasari. At the fall of day
  Back came the King of Indrapura, sad
  And weeping. Then the King of Kembajat
  Said: "O my son, be silent. Do not weep,
  For thou dost but increase the pain I feel."
  But Indrapura's King replied: "Alas!
  He was my brother true, so brave and good!"
  But while they were lamenting thus the prince
  Stood there before them with his consort fair.
  He bowed to all. The King, his father, saw
  And could not speak. He thought, "It is the voice
  Of my dear son." Then recognition came
  And he was wild with joy. The prince then told
  How he had chased the tiger, and had lost
  His way within a wood: how he had killed
  A spirit there, Ifrid, the dread.

                                   The King
  Heard all he said and much rejoiced. Then came
  The servants serving tasteful food to all.
  The King ate with his wife and children dear.
  Together they were six. All sorts of rare
  And dainty food were served them, and the King
  Took _siri_ from the betel-box, and used
  Sweet perfumes. The great King of Kembajat
  Then gave a festival which lasted quite
  Seven days, with music and diversions gay.
  Glad joy was at its height, of pleasure born
  And of the dance. The kings amused themselves.
  All kinds of games they had. Intji Bibi,
  A singer of Malacca, sang with grace.
  The seven days passed, the Princess Mendoudari
  Was all in finery arrayed. The wives
  Of the two kings took her in hand. The prince
  Was by the _mangkouboumi_ ta'en in charge.
  The princess sweetest perfumes did exhale.
  Her manners were most gracious and polite
  As of a well-born person. Every sort
  Of gem and jewel sparkled from her robes.
  She wore a ring--'twas _astokouna_ called--
  And yet another one, _glangkano_ named,
  And still another, with bright stones all carved
  In fashion of Ceylon. Her tresses curled
  Like to a full-blown flower, and on them shone
  Full many precious stones. The _tourie_ buds
  Became her well. Her features were as bright
  As those of some celestial being pure.
  Fair Mendoudari thus was clad, and led
  To the bride's seat, and at her either hand
  Stood _mantris'_ daughters seven with waving fans.
  Meanwhile the _mangkouboumi_ patiently
  Achieved the tiring of the prince. He wore
  A royal crown, made in the island fair
  Called Nousa Antara, and a rich coat
  Which opened at the sides, made in the West.
  A chiselled necklace hung about his neck.
  His tunic flamed with orange, like the robe
  Of great Schahid Schah Pri. His girdle bright
  Was cloth of _tjindi_, fringed with agates rare.
  An amulet he wore with diamond pure,
  With sacred words engraved of the Koran.
  He wore a jewel like a butterfly,
  Most beautiful, and many rings and gems.
  His features of the rarest beauty were,
  Like those of some divinity of heaven.
  When thus arrayed, the youthful prince came forth
  And made obeisance to his parents both.
  He went to the appointed place, and all
  The children of the court assembled there
  Before him, while two sons of heralds stood
  Beside him, waving fans like floating clouds.
  All kept the strictest silence. Then a band
  Of soldiers came, with blades all glittering.
  The royal sword, all diamond decked, flashed rays
  Of light. Three times around the island went
  They all, with sound of music and the noise
  Of bells. And all who heard in vain essayed
  To estimate the number. Everyone
  Ran forth to see the progress--men and women.
  Some tore their garments, some their children lost,
  Distracted by the pleasure and the noise.
  When ended the procession, the young prince
  At Princess Mendoudari's right was placed,
  Within the palace. Then to them was brought
  Rice called _adapadap_, and they became
  A wedded pair. And all the folk dispersed.
  In three days' time was Mendoudari dressed
  Anew by Bidasari. She was robed
  With vesture of embroidered silk. The prince
  Was likewise gayly clad, to suit the glad
  Occasion. Now again they made, in state,
  A royal progress round about the isle.
  The King and Bidasari rode in one
  Grand chariot, and, within another, went
  The prince and Mendoudari, his fair bride.
  Then back they came for rest, upon the soft
  Rich palace cushions. Then the mighty King
  Of Kembajat inquired of his dear wife:
  "What think'st thou, love? Shall we to-morrow morn
  Return?" With smiles the Queen replied, "I bear
  Thine orders on my head." Next day the hearts
  Of all the royal company were filled
  With joy. The officers assembled then
  To take the King's commands, and he was pleased
  To see them dutiful. The following morn
  The song of the _bajans_ awaked the King.
  At early dawn each princess with her lord,
  And all the officers, embarked upon
  The ship. They sailed far from the island fair,
  Nousa Antara, and in three days came
  To Indrapura and the river's mouth.
  When at the palace they arrived again,
  The _mantris_ came in joy and kissed their hands.
  The King of Kembajat said that he wished
  To go. Scarce had fair Indrapura's King
  Heard that his parents to their home desired
  At once to go, when he the _mantris_ called
  And orders gave. The King of Kembajat
  Set out with his dear wife next day at dawn.
  Within the palace of their daughter sweet
  They met fair Indrapura's King. The King
  Of Kembajat sat at his side, and said
  In softest tones: "Well, Bidasari, child,
  Thy parents now will homeward fare. Obey
  The King, thy gracious husband, in all things.
  The former merchant brought thee up. He will
  A father be to thee. Strive hard to win
  Thy husband's heart, and never disregard
  His wishes." Scarcely had she heard these words
  Than at her father's knees she fell, and shed
  A flood of tears. The King embraced his child
  And, weeping, said: "My daughter dear, pure gold,
  My crown's chief gem, light of my very eyes,
  Branch of my heart, be not disturbed, my soul,
  Nor let thy heart be sad." The royal four
  All wept together. Then the father said:
  "My son, accomplished prince, we trust to thee
  Our Bidasari. Show her the right path
  If she aside should step, for hither she
  As prisoner came. Correction should she need,
  For us it will not be a shame." At this
  Fair Indrapura's King was greatly moved.
  He bowed and said: "My father, speak not thus.
  I have the best opinion of the girl.
  Our hearts are one, as body with the soul.
  This kingdom all is hers, the guardian I
  Of her possessions, and I'll satisfy
  Her every wish." The King with joy replied:
  "Well, daughter, jewel of my crown, thou art
  No more beneath my sway, but wholly now
  Under the orders of thy husband dear."
  He much was moved, and to the _mangkouboumi_
  Said, "Brother, take my treasures all, for we
  Can never all thy goodness recompense."
  The former merchant and his wife bowed low:
  "Your gratitude, O prince, is great, but all
  Thy treasures are thy royal daughter's meed.
  For her we'll guard them." But the King replied:
  "Nay, speak not thus, my brother. Should I give
  All Indrapura's weight in purest gold
  It would not pay thee for thy care and love.
  We are to thee devoted from our hearts."
  At dawn they breakfasted, but all were sad,
  Because from Bidasari now must part
  Her parents dear and brother. Much she wept
  Because she felt her heart go out to him
  Her brother. Then she said: "I've one to take
  The place of parents, but where shall I find
  A brother?" Princess Mendoudari bowed
  To Bidasari, and they kissed with tears.
  Fair Bidasari said: "My sister dear,
  Sweet Mendoudari, when wilt thou return?
  Stay not too long at Kembajat, for I
  Could not thine absence bear. Farewell, my love."
  The King embraced his daughter. Bitterly
  Both wept. The royal father said, "Stay here,
  My son-in-law, with thy dear wife." The King
  Before his parents bowed. The youthful prince
  Before the King his brother bowed, and went
  To Bidasari's side, his sister dear,
  With heavy heart. Then, weeping much, he said:
  "O sister mine, gem of my crown, be not
  So sorrowful. I go, but if thou dost
  Desire, I'll come each year to visit thee."
  Sweet Bidasari kissed him. But her grief
  Was inexpressible. "O brother dear,
  Illustrious prince," she said, "thine absence would
  E'en then be much too long." The prince replied,
  With bows: "Assuage thy grief, my sister dear.
  For if the King permits, perhaps I may
  Come sooner back to thee."

                             The mighty King
  Of Indrapura said, in friendly tones:
  "Although he be thy brother, still, my dear,
  I love him much. We ne'er have had the least
  Misunderstanding. Why art thou not gay?
  And why art thou not willing he should go?
  If 'twere not for thy father I would keep
  Him here."

             The King departed, followed by
  His son, who took his father just beyond
  The gates. The _mangkouboumi_ bowed his head
  Before the King, who with much ardor said,
  "O father of dear Bidasari, give
  Aid and protection to thy lovely child."
  The _mangkouboumi_ bowed again, and said:
  "Whate'er is fit, I'll do. Upon my head
  I bear thine orders. I thy servant am."
  The prince embraced the former merchant too,
  And said, "O uncle dear, my sister guide,
  And counsel her if any fault she doth."
  Then said the King of Kembajat, "My son,
  Come, let us start at once."

                               So forth he fared.
  The prince and all the escort with him went.
  A few days passed and they were home again.
  New garments to the escort all were given,
  And many presents to the officers.
  By _mantris_ four the King rich treasures sent
  Unto his children loved, with many steeds
  And elephants. When safely they arrived
  At Indrapura, they appeared before
  The _mangkouboumi_. He presented them
  Unto the King, and said: "O sire, these gifts
  Are from thy son." The King replied: "Why dost
  Thou bring them here, my uncle? Keep them all
  In thine own treasury." Then he retired
  Within and said to Bidasari sweet:
  "Thy father, dear, hath sent us presents rare,
  And four young _mantris_, and a thousand men
  With elephants and horses. All is thine."
  The fair young Queen with smiles to him replied:
  "All that with me to share thou dost desire.
  Whatever be thy wish, I wish it too."
  The King adored his wife, and was to her
  Devoted. His great happiness increased
  And his domains extended every year.
  When Bidasari's royal birth was known,
  The news spread far and wide, and everywhere
  Was told. The realm of Indrapura grew
  More populous and powerful year by year.

  The wicked Princess Lila Sari lived
  Alone and desolate, in sadness deep
  And full repentance for her evil deeds.

  This song is weak because my skill is small.
  My heart was deeply stirred. And that is why
  I made, poor fakir I, this poem here.
  I have not made it long, because too sad
  I was, and troubled. Now at last 'tis done.
  For this, at least, your blessings I deserve.

THE END.




SEDJARET MALAYOU

LEGENDS OF THE MALAY ARCHIPELAGO

[Translated by M. Devic and Chauncey C. Starkweather]


Once upon a time lived King Iskender, son of King Darab. He traced his
origin to Roum; Macedonia was his native country, and Dhoul-Garnein his
surname. Now it happened that this prince set out upon his travels to
find the place where the sun rose; and he arrived at the frontier of
India. There reigned in this country a very powerful king, to whom half
of India was in subjection; and his name was King Kida Hindi. As soon
as King Kida Hindi heard of King Iskender's approach, he gave orders to
his prime minister, who gathered together the armies and princes who
were subject to him. When all were met together, he marched forth to
meet King Iskender. The two armies engaged and the conflict was carried
on with extreme activity on both sides, as is related in the history of
King Iskender. Kida Hindi was defeated and taken alive. Iskender
ordered him to embrace the true faith, and Kida Hindi embraced the
faith and became enrolled in the religion of the prophet Abraham, the
friend of God, to whom be the glory! Then King Iskender caused him to
be clothed in a garment like his own, and bade him return to his own
country.

King Kida Hindi was the father of a very beautiful girl, whose equal
was not to be found in her day. Her face had the dazzling lustre of the
sun or the moon; she was modest and discreet. Her name was Chehr-el-
Beria. King Kida Hindi took his prime minister aside and said to him:

"I have summoned you to ask your advice on the subject of my daughter,
whose equal in these days cannot be found. I have formed the project of
presenting her to King Iskender."

The minister answered: "Your Majesty has made a wise decision."

"Very well," replied the King, "to-morrow, God willing, you shall go
and find the prophet Khidar and relate to him the whole matter."

Next day accordingly the minister set out to find the prophet Khidar.
After his departure King Kida Hindi commanded that the name of King
Iskender should be inscribed on the coins and standards of his realm.
When the minister approached the prophet Khidar he made a salaam to
him, which the prophet returned and asked him to be seated. Then the
minister spoke as follows:

"You must know, O prophet of God, that my King entertains for King
Iskender an affection so fervent that I cannot describe it. He is the
father of a girl who has no equal among the children of this world's
monarchs from the rising to the setting sun. She is without a rival in
face, wit, and goodness of disposition. Now the desire of the King is
to present the princess before King Iskender, with the view of
ultimately giving her to him for his wife."

Now the soldiers of King Souran laid siege against the walled town of
Gangga-Chah Djouhan; but those on guard repulsed them, so that they
could not get near. Seeing this, King Souran advanced, mounted on an
untamed elephant. Taking no heed to the arrows that were launched
against him by the defenders of the wall, he reached the gate and
struck it with his mace. The gate gave way and King Souran entered,
followed by his warriors.

When King Gangga-Chah Djouhan saw King Souran approaching, he seized
his bow and shot an arrow with haste. The arrow struck the forehead of
King Souran's elephant. The elephant fell on his knees. King Souran
quickly leaped to the ground, drawing his sword as he did so; at a
single stroke he struck through the neck of King Gangga-Chah, and the
severed head rolled to the ground. The forces of Gangga-Nagara, as soon
as they saw their prince fall, demanded the _aman_ (i.e., truce).

King Gangga-Chah Djouhan had a sister, named Princess Zaras Gangga. She
was exceedingly beautiful. The victorious prince took her for his wife.
Then he resumed his march.

Some time afterward he reached the city of Ganggayon. It was formerly a
great city, the black stones of whose fortress survive even to this
day. This fortress is at the extremity of the river Djoher. The name
Ganggayon in the Siamese tongue means "treasury of emeralds." The King
of the city was Rajah Tchoulin; he was a powerful prince, to whom all
the kings of the land did obeisance.

On the news of King Souran's approach, King Tchoulin called together
all his troops and sent word to the kings who were his tributaries.
When all were assembled he set out to repel the invaders. The multitude
of his soldiers was like the waves of the sea; his elephants and
horses stood up among them like islands; his flags and standards
presented the appearance of a forest, and the cows' tails fluttering at
the pike-heads presented the appearance of _lalang_ ploughers.

The army came in four bodies and reached the banks of a river. There
they saw the soldiers of King Souran, ranged like forest-trees. The
Siamese exclaimed, "Pangkal," a word which means "river," and hence
that river became known as the river Pangkal.

The soldiers of Siam at once joined battle with the soldiers of Kling,
who were Hindoos; and the battle raged with indescribable confusion.
The soldiers mounted on elephants pressed forward these great beasts;
the men on horseback made their horses champ with fury; the lancers
pressed home their lances; those who carried pikes plied them
furiously; and those who bore sabres dealt many a doughty stroke. Blood
flowed like rain. The crash of thunder would have been drowned by the
shouts of the warriors and the clash of arms. The dust that rose from
the plain obscured the brightness of the day like an eclipse of the
sun. So complete was the confusion with which the contestants mingled
that it was not possible to distinguish the combatants of either side:
each assailant was at the same time the assailed, and he who struck
with his weapon himself at the same moment was stricken with a blow.
Sometimes the soldiers attacked a comrade by mistake. Every moment
crowds of people on either side were killed and wounded, many horses
and elephants had their throats cut, and the blood shed covered the
ground. The dust had disappeared; the combatants were seen struggling
in masses so compact that neither party was able to retire from the
battle.

King Tchoulin managed to force a way by means of the elephant he rode
through the innumerable horde of King Souran's soldiers; the corpses
were piled up beneath his feet. A crowd of Hindoo warriors lost their
lives. The rest of them began to give way. King Souran, on perceiving
this, dashed forward to meet King Tchoulin in single combat. He mounted
an untamed elephant eight cubits high that had no driver. But the
elephant of King Tchoulin was also very brave. The two animals met;
they attacked each other; the clash of their encounter was like the
thunder that rends the earth; their tusks clashing and intertwining
made a sound like that of a storm that never ceases. Neither could
triumph over the other.

Then King Tchoulin raised himself upon the beast he rode and brandished
a javelin. He hurled it against King Souran; the javelin struck the
elephant on his flank and pierced deep. At the same time King Souran
shot an arrow which smote King Tchoulin in the breast and came out at
his back. That prince fell to the earth and expired. The soldiers
seeing their king dead, broke ranks and took flight in utter disorder,
pursued by the Hindoos, who put to the sword all they overtook.
Penetrating the ramparts of Ganggayon the Hindoo soldiers pillaged the
town; the booty was immense.

King Tchoulin had a daughter, extremely beautiful. Her name was the
princess Ouangkion; she was presented to King Souran, who took her for
his wife.

The King then resumed his march and arrived at Temasik. The rumor of
his approach soon reached China. People said, "Lo! King Souran comes
with a countless army to conquer China. He has already reached
Temasik." This news was heard with dire alarm by the King of China. He
said to his ministers and to his officers:

"What must be done to repel this invading multitude? If the King of
Kling arrives here, he will doubtless ruin our country."

The prime minister said: "O King of the world; I have a device for
repelling him."

"Very good," said the King; "do not fail to try it."

The prime minister therefore caused a _pilo_, or ship, to be fitted out
with rusty needles. They took also two kinds of trees, kamses and
jujube trees, laden with fruit; these were placed on board ship with
the soil in which they grew. Old men who had lost their teeth were
chosen for passengers and crew. To these the minister gave his
instructions and they started for Temasik.

When they had reached this place King Souran was informed that a ship
had arrived from China. "Go and ask these strangers," he said to his
attendants, "at what distance does this country lie from us." The
attendant put this question to the crew of the _pilo_ and received the
following reply:

"When we left China we were all still young, being scarcely twelve
years old; and these trees were seeds which we had sown. But you see
how old we are now, and how our teeth are fallen out; the grains of
seed have become trees in fruit, and all this has happened during the
time it has taken us to reach here."

At the same time they took the needles of which they had a large
quantity and said as they showed them to the Hindoos:

"When we started from China, these were as thick as a man's arm, and
now see how they are worn out by the rust. This will give you an idea
of the length of the voyage: we could not keep count of the years and
the months."

On hearing this answer of the Chinese, the Hindoos ran to report it to
King Souran, to whom they repeated all they had heard.

"If the thing is as they say," replied the prince, "the land of China
is still a very long way off. When shall we arrive there? We had better
return home."

"His Majesty is undoubtedly right," said the officers.

King Souran meditated thus: "Behold, the contents of the land is known
to me, but how can I learn the contents of the sea? I must needs enter
the sea, in order to know it."

Then he summoned his engineers and skilful men, and ordered them to
fashion a box of glass with lock and fastenings within, in order that
he might shut himself in it. The engineers made the box of glass just
as the King desired it; they furnished it with a chain of the purest
gold; then they presented it to King Souran, who was exceedingly well
pleased with it, and rewarded them all with rich presents.

The prince entered into the box, disappeared from the eyes of all
present, and shut the door upon himself. They took the box to the sea,
and let it descend even to the bottom. What treasures, what wealth,
works of the Almighty, were seen by King Souran! The box fell until it
reached a land called Dika. There King Souran came out of the box, and
went forward, seeing most wonderful things. He arrived at a great and
strongly fortified town, which he entered and saw a vast population,
whose number God alone knows. This people, who call themselves the
Badsam people, were composed of believers and unbelievers.

The inhabitants of the town were astonished to see the face of King
Souran, and his garments they looked upon with astonishment. They
conducted him to the presence of their King, whom they call Agtab-al-
Ard (_i.e._, Bowels of the Earth). This prince asked, "What man is
this?"

"My lord," was the reply, "it is a stranger, who arrived a moment ago."

"Whence does he come?"

"We do not know."

Then the King addressed King Souran himself and said, "Who are you, and
whence do you come?"

King Souran replied: "I come from the world; I am the king of men; my
name is King Souran."

King Agtab-al-Ard was very much astonished on hearing these words.
"There is, then," he said, "another world beside ours?"

"The world," replied King Souran, "contains many races."

"Glory to God almighty," said the King, full of surprise. Then he made
King Souran ascend and sit with him on the royal throne.

Agtab-al-Ard had a daughter, of great beauty, named Princess Mah-tab-
al-Bahri ("Moon of the Sea"). He gave her in marriage to King Souran.
That prince dwelt three years with her and had three male children by
her. When he thought about these three children King Souran felt much
troubled. He said to himself: "What will become of them, here, under
the earth? Or how shall I withdraw them hence?"

He went to see Agtab-al-Ard, and said to him: "If my sons grow up, will
your Majesty allow me to see that they are brought into the upper
world, in order that the royal line of Sultan Iskender Dhoul-Quameen
may not be broken to the end of time?"

The King answered, "I shall not hinder you."

Then King Souran took leave of the King and prepared for his return.
The King and his daughter shed many tears at parting. Then the King
gave orders to bring the horse Sembrani, named Paras-al-Bahri
("Sea-horse"), which he gave to King Souran. The prince mounted the
horse, which bore him from the sea, and carried him in the air above
the billows.

The troops of King Souran caught sight of the horse Sembrani, and
recognized in its rider their King. The prime minister at once took a
beautiful mare and led it to the shore. The sea-horse saw the mare and
came to land to meet her, and King Souran descended. Then the horse
Sembrani went back into the sea.

King Souran said to his wise men and engineers: "Raise a monument which
shall witness to my journey in the sea; for I wish the memory of it to
be preserved even to the Resurrection day. Write out the story, so that
it may be told to all my descendants."

In obedience to the words of the King the wise men and engineers set up
a stone on which they traced an inscription in the tongue of Hindostan.
This done, King Souran gathered a quantity of gold, silver, jewels,
gems, and precious treasures, which he laid up under the stone.

"At the end of the centuries," he said, "there will come a king among
my descendants who will find these riches. And this king will subdue
every country over which the wind blows."

After this, King Souran returned to the land of Kling. There he built a
mighty city, protected by a wall of black stone having seven rows of
masonry thick and nine fathoms high; the engineers made it with such
skill that the joints of the stones were invisible, and the wall seemed
cast of a single substance. The gate was of steel, enriched with gold
and precious stones.

This rampart enclosed seven hills. In the centre of the city extended a
pool vast as the sea; from one bank it was impossible to discern an
elephant standing up on the other. It contained very many kinds of
fishes. In the midst of it rose a very lofty island, always covered
with a mantle of mist. The King caused to be planted there every sort
of flowering and fruit-bearing tree to be found in the world. None was
lacking, and to this island the King would repair when he wished for
recreation.

He caused also to be planted on the banks of the pool a vast forest
wherein wild animals were at large. And when the King wished to hunt,
or catch elephants in the snare, he went to this forest. When the town
was completed the King called it after himself, Souran-Bidgi-Nagara,
and this town still exists in the province of Kling.

In short, if one wished to relate all the rest of King Souran's history
he would find it as long as that of Sidi Hanza.



THE ADVENTURES OF BADANG

It is related that there once lived at Salouang a husbandman who owned
a slave named Badang, whom he employed in clearing forest-land. It
happened one day that Badang spread his nets in the river; but on the
following morning he found his net quite empty, and by its side some
fish-scales and fish-bones. The same thing took place for some days
following. Badang flung the fish-scales (_sisik_) into the river; from
which circumstance was derived the river's name, Besisik.

Meanwhile the slave said to himself: "Who is it who eats the fish
caught in my net? I must watch and find out."

With this intention he hid one day behind some trees and saw a
_hantou_, or evil genius, or monster, who was eating the fish taken in
his net. This _hantou_ had eyes red as fire, his hair was like woven
osiers, and his beard fell down to his waist. Badang drew his knife,
and, screwing up his courage, rushed up to the _hantou_ and seized him.

"Every day," he said, "you eat up my fish. But this time you shall die
at my hands."

On hearing these words, the _hantou_ was afraid, and slipped aside,
wishing to avoid the hands of his adversary; but failing to do so, he
said to him: "Do not kill me; I will give you what you wish, on
condition that you spare my life."

Badang thought: "If I ask for riches, my master will claim them. If I
ask the power to become invisible, they will put  me to death as a
sorcerer. Therefore it is best for me to ask for the gift of physical
strength, in order that I may do the work of my master."

In accordance with this resolution, Badang said to the _hantou_, "Give
me the gift of physical strength; let me be strong enough to tear down
and to uproot the trees; that is, that I may tear down, with one hand,
great trees, a fathom or two in girth."

The _hantou_ answered: "Your prayer is granted. You wish for strength;
I will give it to you; but first it is necessary that you eat up what I
vomit."

"Very well," said Badang; "vomit, and I will eat it up." The _hantou_
vomited, and Badang set to work to eat it. He held the _hantou_ by the
beard, and would not let him go. Then he attempted the uprooting of
great trees; and, seeing that he tore them up with ease, he let go the
beard of the _hantou_.

Afterward, coming and going through the forest, he tore down enormous
trees; he carried off, roots and all, those of a fathom or two in
girth. As for the small ones, he tore them up by handfuls and flung
them on all sides. In a moment the forest which had been a wilderness
became level as a great plain.

When his master saw this work he said: "Who has cleared our land? For I
see that it is suddenly freed entirely from trees and brushwood."

"It is I," said Badang, "who have effected this clearance."

Then answered the master: "How have you been able to do this, single-
handed, so quickly and in one job?"

Then Badang related all the details of his adventure, and his master
gave him his liberty.

The report of these occurrences reached Singapore. King Krama
immediately ordered that Badang be brought before him, and he called
him Raden (_i.e._, Royal Prince).

Once upon a time the King of Singapore ordered Badang to fetch for his
repast the fruit of _kouras_, at the river Sayang. Badang went there
alone in his _pilang_, or boat, which was eight fathoms long, and he
punted it with a pole cut from the trunk of a kampas-tree a fathom in
girth.

When he arrived at the river Sayang, he clasped the _kouras_-tree. The
branches broke, the tree fell, and his head struck against a huge rock.
His head was not injured, but the rock was split in two. This stone is
still seen to-day on the river Sayang, and it bears the name of Balou-
blah, which means the "Riven Rock." His pole and boat have also been
preserved to the present day. The day following his exploit Badang
started back for Singapore, with his _pilang_ completely laden with
sugar-cane, bananas, and _keladion_, or edible lily, root. He had eaten
the whole cargo before he arrived at Djohor-the-Old.

On another occasion the King of Singapore had caused a large ship to be
built, fifteen fathoms long, in front of the palace. The vessel being
finished, between forty and fifty men were ordered to push it into the
water. They were unable to launch it. As many as 2,000 or 3,000 persons
were equally unsuccessful. Then the King ordered Badang to undertake
the operation. Badang undertook the task unaided, and pushed with such
force that the vessel went right across the strait to the other shore.
For this feat the King appointed him _houloubalong_, or officer of
military rank.

A report reached the province of Kling that among the officers of the
King was a man of extraordinary strength, named Badang. Now there was a
powerful athlete at the court of the King of Kling, who had no rival in
the country. His name was Madia-Bibjaya-Pelkrama. The King ordered him
to go to Singapore with seven vessels; "Go," said he, "and wrestle with
this officer. If he defeat you, give him as a prize the cargo of the
seven vessels; if you are victorious, demand of him an equal forfeit."

"I obey, your Majesty," said the athlete, and started off with the
seven vessels.

When he arrived at Singapore they brought news to the King of the city,
saying: "An athlete has arrived from the land of Kling to compete with
Badang in many kinds of sports. If he is defeated, he will leave the
cargo of his seven vessels as forfeit."

The King came out of his palace to give audience. The Hindoo athlete
presented himself. The prince told him to try a bout with Badang.
Badang beat him in every round.

Now facing the _balerong_, or court of audience, was an enormous rock.
The athlete said to Badang: "Come, let us match our strength by lifting
this stone. Whoever cannot lift it will be conquered."

"Do you try first," said Badang.

The athlete commenced, and made many attempts without succeeding in
lifting it. At last, mustering all his strength, he raised it to the
height of his knee and let it fall again.

"Now it is your turn, my master," he said.

"Very good," answered Badang, and lifting the stone he swung it in the
air, then hurled it toward the river, at the entrance to the town,
where it is still seen at the extremity of the point of Singapore.

The athlete of Kling, thus vanquished, handed to Badang the seven
vessels and their cargoes; then he returned, very much saddened and
mortified by his defeat.

Now the report came to the country of Perlak that there was at
Singapore an officer of the King named Badang without a rival in
extraordinary strength. The King of Perlak, so runs the story, had an
athlete named Bandarang, also very strong and of a great reputation.
This athlete was before the King when they spoke of Badang.

"My lord," he asked, "is Badang stronger than I am? If you will permit
me, I will go to Singapore to try an assault with him."

"Very well; go to Singapore," said the King. Turning to the prime
minister, Toun Parapatih, he said:

"Get ready a _praho_, for I am going to send Bandarang to Singapore."
When all was ready, a royal litter was prepared and the minister
embarked with the athlete, and after a while reached Singapore. Prince
Sri Rana Ouira Krama received the King's litter in the audience-
chamber, among the radjas, ministers, body-guards, heralds, and other
grand officers upon his command.

Then the prince, addressing the ambassador, asked: "With what
commission is our brother charged?"

The ambassador replied: "Behold, I have received the command of your
illustrious younger brother to bring here this subject Bandarang, to
try his strength with Badang. If Bandarang is vanquished, your brother
will place at your Majesty's feet the contents of a storehouse; and if
Badang succumbs, you shall offer us the equivalent."

"Very well," said the King; "to-morrow everything shall be arranged for
the struggle." The King retired to the palace, summoned Badang, and
said to him:

"You know, Badang, that to-morrow you will have to contend with
Bandarang."

"My lord," answered Badang, "know that this man is a powerful athlete,
of extraordinary strength, famous in all countries. If your slave is
vanquished will it not cast some discredit on the sovereign? If your
Majesty thinks it wise, let us both be called into your presence
together, so that I may test him; and if I feel myself capable of
competing with him, we will have the contest; but if he is too strong
for me, then your Majesty can oppose the struggle."

"You are right," said the King. That is why, when night came, the
prince invited Toun Parapatih Pendek, Bandarang, and their companions.
When they arrived they were served with a collation. Bandarang was
seated beside Badang, who began to test him. They tried each other's
strength without attracting attention.

At the end of an hour, when the guests were in wine, the King asked
Badang if he were strong enough to struggle with Bandarang, who
declared that he was equal to him. On the other hand, when Toun
Parapatih Pendek had returned to the ship, Bandarang said to him:

"Lord, if you will permit me to advise, there will be no contest
between Badang and me. I might not conquer, for I have learned how
powerful he is."

"Very well," said the minister; "it is very easy to arrange that."

So the minister said to the King: "It is my opinion that we should
prevent this struggle; for if one of the contestants should be
vanquished in some bad way, a quarrel might arise out of it between
your Majesty and the sovereign your brother."

The King agreed, and the ambassador asked leave to return home. The
prince had a letter written for the King of Perlak. It was carried in
state on board the ship and the envoy, after receiving vestments of
honor, set sail to his own country. Arriving, he told the King all that
had taken place. Later Badang died and was buried at Bourou. When the
news of his death arrived at that country, the King of Kling sent a
carved stone, which is now seen at Bourou.

And now as to the kings of Pasey. The authors of this story declare
that there were two brothers named Marah who lived near Pasangan. They
were originally from the mountain of Sanggong. The elder was named
Mara-Tchaga, and the younger Marah-Silou. Marah-Silou was engaged in
casting nets. Having taken some _kalang-kalang_, he rejected them and
cast his net anew. The _kalang-kalang_ were caught again. After several
attempts with the same result, Marah-Silou had these _kalang-kalang_
boiled. And behold, the wretched things became gold and their froth
became silver. Marah-Silou caught more _kalang-kalang_, boiled them,
and again saw them become gold and silver. He had thus acquired much
store of gold and silver, when one day the news came to Marah-Tchaga
that his younger brother was catching _kalang-kalang_, and he was so
irritated that he wished to kill him. When Marah-Silou learned of this
design, he took refuge in the forest of Djawn. The place where he
fished is still called the Plain of Kalang-Kalang.

Marah-Silou, established in the forest of Djawn, gave gold to those who
dwelt there, and they all obeyed his commands. One day when he was
hunting, his dog, named Si Pasey, began to bark on a slight hill which
one would have believed made by the hand of man. Climbing the small
hill he saw an ant as big as a cat. He took it and ate it up. The place
was afterward called Samodra; that is to say, "The Big Ant." Now it is
said that the prophet of God--blessings be upon him!--once told his
companions:

"There will be a country some day, toward the south, called Samoudra.
When you hear it spoken of, hasten thither to convert the inhabitants
to Islam, for in that country many will become the friends of God. But
there will also be the king of a country called Mataba, whom you must
take with you."

A long time after this decree of the prophet, the fakir Mahomet went to
Samoudra. Reaching the shore, he met Marah-Silou, who was gathering
shells. The fakir asked him:

"What is the name of this country?"

"Its name is Samoudra," answered Marah-Silou.

"And what is the sovereign's name?"

"I am the sovereign of all who dwell here," said Marah-Silou.

The fakir Mahomet converted Marah-Silou to Islam and taught him the
words of the creed. Now Marah-Silou being asleep dreamed that he was in
the presence of the prophet of God, and the prophet said to him,
"Marah-Silou, open your mouth." He opened it and the prophet spat in
it, and Marah-Silou, awaking, perceived throughout his whole body a
perfume like that of spikenard. When day broke he told his dream.

"This is truly the country of Samoudra of which the prophet of God has
spoken," said the fakir Mahomet. Bringing from the ship all the royal
ensigns aboard, he proclaimed Marah-Silou king with the title of Sultan
Melik-es-Salih.

Sultan Melik-es-Salih sent Sidi Ali Ghaiath-ed-Din to the country of
Perlak. This prince had three daughters, two of blood-royal on their
mother's side, and one born of a concubine. The latter was called the
princess Ganggang. When Sidi Ali Ghaiath arrived at Perlak they showed
him the three daughters. The two sisters of the blood-royal were seated
lower than the princess Ganggang, who occupied a high seat. The latter,
by order of her father, was cleaning arec nuts for her two sisters,
like one doing the honors of the household. She wore rose-colored
garments and a violet cloak. Her ears were adorned with _soubangs_ made
with the young leaves of the _lontar_. She was very beautiful.

Sidi Ali Ghaiath-ed-Din said to the King of Perlak, "That one of your
daughters who is seated above is the one I ask in marriage for my
master, your son." The envoy knew not that Princess Ganggang was the
daughter of a concubine.

The King burst out laughing. "Very well," he said, "let the will of my
son be accomplished." Then he gave orders to equip 100 _prahos_, and
Toun Parapatih received the command to accompany the princess to the
country of Samoudra.

Sultan Melik-es-Salih went to meet the princess as far as Djambou Ayer.
He introduced her into Samoudra with a thousand honors and splendors,
and married her. The marriage accomplished, the prince gave presents to
the ministers and to the officers, and showed himself lavish in gold
and silver to the poor of the country. As for Toun Parapatih Pendek, he
took leave to return to Perlak. Sultan Melik-es-Salih and the princess
Ganggang had two sons who received from the prince the names of Sultan
Melik-ed-Dhahir and Sultan Melik-el-Mansour. The elder was confided to
Sidi Ali Ghaiath-ed-Din and the other to Sidi Ali Asmai-ed-Din. Years
passed and the two young princes had grown up. Perlak had been
conquered by an enemy come from the opposite coast, and the inhabitants
of the country had migrated to Samoudra. Sultan Melik-es-Salih
conceived the plan of founding a city to establish his sons there. He
said to the great ones, "To-morrow I shall go hunting." The next
morning he set out, mounted on an elephant called Perma Diouana. He
passed to the other side of the water. When he came to land his dog Si
Pasey began to bark. The prince ran up and saw that he was barking
before a hillock, sufficiently extended for the erection of a palace
and its dependencies, level on top and well disposed. Sultan Melik had
the ground cleared and built a palace and a city there. After the name
of his dog he called the palace Pasey, and established as king his son
Sultan Melik-ed-Dhahir, with Sidi Ali Ghaiath as minister. He divided
his men, his elephants, and his royal standards into two parts, one for
each of his sons.

Some time after this, the prince, having fallen ill, commanded the
grandees to assemble and called his two sons and spoke as follows: "Oh,
my two sons, and you all, my companions, my last hour is approaching.
You men be good to those whom I leave behind. And you, my sons, beware
of being envious of another's good, and of the wives and daughters of
your subjects. Maintain between you the union of two brothers, abstain
from all injustice, and avoid between you every cause of quarrel." He
said also to Sidi Ali Gaiath-ed-Din and to Sidi Asmai-ed-Din:

"Oh, my brothers, take care of these two sons. Stir not up trouble
between them. Be faithful to them and never give your allegiance to
another king." The two young princes bowed their heads and wept.

As for the two ministers, "Lord," they said, "light of our eyes, we
swear by the sovereign Master who created the worlds that we will never
break our promises, that we will never lack in our fidelity or render
homage to another king than your two well-beloved sons."

Then Sultan Melik-es-Salih named his son Melik-el-Mansour, King of
Samoudra. Three days later he died and was buried in the interior of
the palace. Their father dead, the two young princes, his sons,
commanded the royal herald to assemble the officers and soldiers,
elephants and horses, as well as the royal insignia of the country of
Pasey. And the two cities grew and flourished more and more. God knows
best the truth. He is our aid and our refuge.

Now this is the story of the King Chehr-en-Naoui. His power was great,
his officers and soldiers innumerable. They told this prince that the
country of Samoudra had a large population, many merchants, and a
powerful king. Chehr-en-Naoui said to his officers:

"Which of you would be able to take the King of Samoudra?"

One of his officers very strong and brave, Aoui Ditchou, bowed and
said: "Lord, if your Majesty will give me 4,000 chosen warriors, I will
take the King of Samoudra alive and bring him to the foot of your
Majesty's throne."

The King gave him the 4,000 warriors and 100 ships. When they were
ready Aoui Ditchou sailed toward Samoudra, feigning that the ships were
bent on commerce up to the very moment when they reached the end of the
voyage. Then he caused it to be said that he was an ambassador of the
King Chehr-en-Naoui, and the King of Samoudra sent some officers to
receive him.

Landing, Aoui Ditchou put into four chests four lusty _houlou-balongs_,
to whom he said: "Presently, when you are in the presence of the King
of Samoudra, open the chests, leap out, and seize the King." The chests
were fastened from within. They took them ashore in state as presents
from the King Chehr-en-Naoui. When they were in the presence of the
prince, a message couched in flattering terms was read, and the chests
were brought in. Immediately the _houlou-balongs_ opened the chests,
sprang out, and seized the sovereign. The soldiers uttered fierce cries
and unsheathed their arms to attack the band of Chehr-en-Naoui's men.
But the latter cried:

"If you fall upon us, we will kill your King."

So the soldiers paused in their attack. Aoui Ditchou and his people
returned, bringing with them the King of Samoudra. They crossed the sea
and regained their own country. There the prisoner-King was conducted
by Aoui Ditchou before King Chehr-en-Naoui, who was very joyful and
loaded the head of the expedition and all his companions with honors.
As for the King of Samoudra, they made him a poultry-keeper.

Now let us talk of Sidi Ali Gaiath-ed-Din. Having consulted with the
principal ministers in the country of Samoudra, he equipped a ship and
purchased a cargo of Arabic merchandise, for the inhabitants of Pasey
at that time all knew the Arabic language. Sidi Ali and the soldiers
whom he embarked on the ship with him took all the ways and manners of
the Arabs. The minister being on board and all being made ready, they
set sail for the country of Chehr-en-Naoui, where they arrived after a
short voyage. Sidi Ali landed and went to present himself to the King,
bearing as a gift a tree of gold, of which the fruits were all sorts of
precious stones, and which was worth an almost inconceivable sum. When
the prince saw this present he asked:

"What do you want of me?"

Sidi Ali replied, "We want nothing."

The King was highly pleased, although surprised by such a magnificent
present. And he said to himself, "Now, what can be the aim of these
people giving me all this?" The pretended Arabs returned to their
ships. A few days after, the master of the ship returned to visit the
King. This time he brought as a present a chess-board of gold of which
the chessmen were of precious stones, which was worth an enormous sum.

"What do you want of me?" again asked the prince. "Speak, that I may
satisfy you."

And they replied, "We ask for nothing."

Then they returned to the ship. Some time later, when the favorable
monsoon blew for their return homeward, Sidi Ali Ghaiath thought upon
his departure. He went to see the King, laden with a present which
consisted of two golden ducks, male and female, enriched with precious
stones, and in a big golden basin. He filled this golden basin with
water, put in the ducks. They began to swim, dive, and pursue each
other, a sight at which the King marvelled much.

"I beg of you to tell me," he said, "what you desire of me. By the God
whom I worship, I swear to fulfil your wishes."

Then Sidi Ali answered: "Lord, if it is the accomplishment of your
favor, we beg that you will give us your poultry-keeper."

"It is the King of Pasey that you ask of me. But, very well, I grant
him to you."

"It is because he is a Mussulman," said the strangers, "that we ask him
of your Majesty."

The King Chehr-en-Naoui delivered therefore the Sultan Melik-ed-Dhahir
to Sidi Ali Gaiath-ed-Din, who took him on board the ship, gave him a
bath, and then clothed him in royal raiment. The wind blew, they
weighed anchor, set sail, and after a certain time arrived at the
country of Samoudra. And God knows the truth. He is our aid and our
refuge.

Now we are going to speak of the King Melik-el-Mansour at Samoudra.
This prince said one day to Sidi Ali Asmai-ed-Din:

"I would like to go and see how my brother is getting along."

The minister answered, "Do not go, my lord, for fear of misfortune."
And, indeed, he tried to restrain his master. The prince would listen
to nothing, and finally the minister was silent. He ordered the drums
to beat, in order to make the announcement, "Sultan Melik-el-Mansour is
going to see the country of his brother."

Sidi Ali Asmai-ed-Din was not satisfied. He was an old minister who
knew that out of every affair causes of trouble may arise. But it was
his duty to obey. The prince started. He made the tour of the city of
Pasey, and then entered the palace of the Sultan Melik-ed-Dhahir. There
he fell in love with one of the ladies-of-honor of his brother's court,
and a quarrel arose between the two brothers on her account. Sultan
Melik-ed-Dhahir felt in the bottom of his heart a violent irritation
toward his brother.

Now he had a son named Radja Ahmed, very young when his father was
captured, but grown up when the prince was restored from the hands of
Chehr-en-Naoui. Sidi Ali Ghaiath-ed-Din having withdrawn from affairs,
a minister named Parapatih Toulous Toukang Sikari had replaced him in
his ministerial functions. One day the King said to the minister:

"What is your opinion concerning the act of Sultan Melik-el-Mansour?"

The minister answered: "We have a means----"

"But," answered the King, "it might involve his death."

"If he dies," replied the minister, "my name shall be no longer
Toukang."

"Give a family fête for your son Sultan Ahmed. We will invite Sultan
Melik-el-Mansour to the festival."

Sultan Melik-ed-Dhahir gave orders then to decorate the city and made
preparations for the fete, and sent to find Sultan Melik-el-Mansour.
This prince was with Sidi Ali Asmai-ed-Din and his officers. They
introduced the prince and his minister, but left the officers outside.
When they had entered, Sultan Melik-ed-Dhahir caused them both to be
seized and ordered one of his officers to conduct his brother to
Mandjang. "As for you," he said to Sidi Ali, "stay here. Do not try to
go with your master or I'll cut off your head."

Sidi Ali answered: "Rather let my head be separated from my body than
that the servant should be separated from his master."

So the King had his head cut off. The head was thrown into the sea and
the body impaled at the entrance to the Bay of Pasey. While they were
taking the Sultan Melik-el-Mansour toward the east in a _prabo_, at the
moment when they arrived near Djambou Ayer, the pilot saw a human head
floating in the water near the rudder. He recognized the head of Sidi
Ali. Informed of this event, Sultan Melik-el-Mansour caused the head to
be taken from the water. It was indeed that of his minister. Casting
his glances toward the land: "Behold," he said, "the Plain of
Illusions." And it bears that name, "Padang-Maya," to this day. The
prince sent to his brother and demanded the body of Sidi Ali; joined
the head with the body, and buried both in the Plain of Illusion. Then
he went back to Mandjang.

After the departure of the Sultan Melik-el-Mansour, King Melik-ed-
Dhahir had the family festival. The Sultan Melik-el-Mansour had been at
Mandjang three years when the Sultan Melik-ed-Dhahir bethought him of
his brother.

"Alas," he said, "I was truly too unwise. For a woman my brother
dethroned, and his minister is dead."

And the prince repented. He ordered some of his officers to go and find
his brother at Mandjang. They therefore brought back Sultan Melik-el-
Mansour with the regard due to a king. When they arrived near the Plain
of Maya, the prince landed to visit the tomb of Sidi Ali Asmai-ed-Din.
"I salute you, my father," he said. "Stay here, my father. As for me I
go away, called by my brother."

From the interior of the tomb Sidi Ali answered: "Where would the
prince go? It is better to remain here."

When the prince heard these words, he made his ablutions, said a couple
of prayers, then stretched himself upon the tomb and expired. They bore
to Sultan Melik-ed-Dhahir the news that his brother was dead, in the
Plain of Maya, in the tomb of Sidi Ali Asmai-ed-Din. He started at
once, went to the place, and had his brother, Sultan Melik-el-Mansour,
buried with the ceremonies of great kings. Then, after returning to
Pasey, a prey to grief, he abdicated the throne in favor of his son,
Sultan Ahmed.

Some time after this, Sultan Melik-ed-Dhahir fell ill. He gave Sultan
Ahmed his last instructions. "O my son," said he, "light of my eyes,
treasure of my heart, never neglect the advice of your old servitors.
In every affair take counsel with your ministers. Neglect not the
duties of piety to God, the sovereign Master. Beware of injustice to
men."

Sultan Ahmed heard in tears the last words of his father. The prince
died, and they buried him near the mosque.

Sultan Ahmed was for many years on the throne and governed with much
justice. Now, the author of this story says: "There was at Pasey a
servant of God named Toun Djana Khatite. This man made the voyage to
Singapore with two companions. Crossing the square of Singapore he
passed by the palace of the King and saw the Queen. Near the palace was
an areca tree, and while Toun Djana was looking at the Queen the tree
split in two. At sight of this, King Sri Maharadja was extremely
irritated. 'You see,' he cried, 'the conduct of Toun Djana Khatite. To
call the attention of the Queen, he has acted thus. And he ordered him
to be killed. So Toun Djana was led to the place of punishment, near a
cake-shop, where Toun Djana Khatite received the blow of the poniard;
his blood ran on the earth, but his body disappeared and no one could
ever tell what became of it. The cake-shop-keeper covered the blood
with the cake-cover, and the cake-cover was changed into stone, which
is still seen at Singapore. According to a tradition, the body of Toun
Djana Khatite was transported to Langkaoui and there buried."

Some time later came the sea-monsters called _toudaks_ and attacked
Singapore. They leaped upon the shore, and people who were there died
in great numbers, overtaken by these _toudaks_. If they struck a man on
the breast, they pierced to his back. If they struck the neck or the
loins, they pierced clear through from one side to the other. There
were many killed. People ran about crying:

"The _toudaks_ are attacking us!"

"What shall we do?"

"How many dead? We shall all perish!"

Padouka Sri Maharadja in great haste mounts the elephant and goes
forth, followed by his ministers, his body-guards, and all his
officers. Arriving at the seashore he sees with horror the work of
these monsters, the _toudaks_. Whoever was wounded by them inevitably
perished. The number of the victims became larger and larger. The
prince ordered the men to make a rampart of their legs, but in their
boundings the _toudaks_ succeeded in passing this barrier. They came
like the rain, and the slaughter was terrible. While this was happening
a young boy said:

"Why make thus a rampart of our legs? That is an artifice very much to
our hurt. If we should make a rampart of the trunks of banana-trees,
would not that be better?"

When Padouka Sri Maharadja heard the words of the child, "He is right,"
he said. And on his orders they hastened to construct a barrier of
banana-tree trunks. When the _toudaks_ came bounding along their snouts
were buried in the tree-trunks, and the men ran up and killed them.
There perished thus of these _toudaks_ a number beyond computation.
Their bodies formed heaps on the shore, and all the population of
Singapore did not suffice to eat them. And the _toudaks_ ceased their
leapings. They say, by the force of their boundings the _toudaks_
reached the elephant of the prince and tore the sleeve of his cloak.
About this they made a song:

  "The boundings of the _toudaks_ tore
   The mantle which the Sultan wore,
   But here they ceased their onset wild,
   Thanks to the wisdom of a child."

While Padouka Sri Maharadja was returning, the grandees said to him:
"Lord, this child, though so young, has much wit. What will it be when
he has grown up? You had better get rid of him." That is why they found
it just that the King should give the order for him to be killed.

After they had caused this young boy to perish, it seems that the city
of Singapore felt the weight of his blood.

Padouka Sri Maharadja reigned some time still and then died. He had as
successor his son Padja Is Keuder Chah, who married the daughter of
Toun Parapatih Toulous, and by her had a son named Radja Ahmed Timang-
timanganga Radja Besar Mouda. This young prince was handsome and well
formed, without equal in those days. When he was of age his father
married him to the daughter of the King Salamiam, King of Kota-
Mahlikie, who was named Kamar-al-Adjaaib, a princess of unrivalled
beauty. King Is Keuder Chah had a _bendahari_, or major-domo, named
Lang Radjouna Tapa, of the race of ancient inhabitants of Singapore,
father of a very beautiful girl in the court of the King. The other
court ladies calumniated this young woman, and the King in a rage
ordered her to be impaled in the corner of the marketplace.

Lang Radjouna Tapa was extremely wounded by the treatment of his
daughter. "If in truth my daughter had offended," said he, "you might
have simply had her killed. But why dishonor us thus?" On this he wrote
a letter to Java saying, "If the Batara of Madjapahit wishes to attack
Singapore let him come at once, for I will give him entrance into the
fortifications."

When the Batara of Madjapahit had read this letter he caused to be
equipped 300 junks and a great quantity of other boats. A hundred
thousand Javanese embarked, crossed the sea, and attacked Singapore. At
the end of several days King Is Keuder commanded his major-domo to
carry rice for the rations of the troops. Lang Radjouna Tapa answered,
"There is no more, my Lord." For he wished to betray him. At daybreak
he opened the gates of the fortifications and the Javanese entered.
Inside the town there was a frantic combat. So many people were killed
on each side that blood flowed like water. From this came the marks of
blood which are seen to this day in the Plain of Singapore. The natives
ceased their struggle and King Is Keuder escaped, descending from
Salitar to the Moara coast. By the will of God, the house of Lang
Radjouna Tapa was overturned, the storehouse for rice fell to pieces,
and the rice was changed to earth. The _bendahari_ himself and his wife
were changed to stone, and these stones are still found in the ditch at
Singapore. After this victory the Javanese returned to Madjapahit.

On arriving at Moara, King Is Keuder halted at nightfall. Now there
came a multitude of iguanas, and, when day dawned they saw them
gathered in a crowd near the halting-place. They killed them and threw
their bodies into the river. But at night, iguanas again came in mass.
The next morning the Singaporeans killed them, but that night as many
more arrived. So that the place became putrid from the multitude of
their bodies. The quarter is still called Biaoak Bousok, or "Putrid
Iguanas."

King Is Keuder Chah set out and came to another place, where he built a
fort. But all they constructed by day was overturned by night. And the
place still bears the name of Kota-Bourok, or "Ruined Fort."

Starting from there the King advanced into the interior during many
days and came to the Saning Oudjong. He found this place agreeable and
left a minister there. Hence comes it that to this day Saning Oudjong
is the residence of a minister. Then the King returned toward the coast
near a river at the shore of the sea. The river was called Bartain. Is
Keuder Chah halted at the foot of a very bushy tree. Then he began
hunting. His dog, chasing some game, was struck by the foot of a little
white gazelle and fell into the water. On this the prince cried:

"Here is a good place to build a city, for even the little gazelles are
valiant here."

And all the grandees said, "His Majesty is right." The King therefore
gave orders for the construction of a city at this place. He asked,
"What is the name of this tree against which I have been leaning?"

Someone answered, "It is a malaka-tree." "Very well," said he, "let
Malaka be the name of the city."

The prince established himself at Malaka. He had lived thirty-two years
at Singapore, up to the capture of that town by the Javanese. He lived
for three years more at Malaka, and then died, by the vicissitudes of
this world, and had as successor his son Radja Besar Mouda.

This prince governed with justice. He regulated the etiquette of the
court. He first established a ministry of ceremonies to direct people
who came to Balerong, and forty heralds who stood below the throne
ready to take the orders of the King and carry to him the words of the
public. He instituted among the sons of the grandees a body of pages
serving as royal messengers and bearing everywhere the royal equipage.

This prince had three sons, Radeu Bagousa, Radeu Tengah, and Radeu
Anoumah, who all married daughters of Bauhara Toun Parapatih Toulous.
At his death, Radeu Bagousa took his functions with the title of Toun
Parapatih Permouka Berdjadjar.

When, by the vicissitudes of the world, King Besar Mouda died, his son
Radeu Tengah succeeded him. The latter had a son called Radja Kitchil
Bessar, who at his death was his successor. He was just and guarded the
interests of his subjects. No one in his time among the kings of the
world equalled him in liberality. And the city of Malaka became large,
well peopled, and the meeting-place of merchants. This King married a
daughter of Toun Parapatih Permouka Berdjadjar, and by her had two
sons, Radja Kitchil Mainbang and Radja Makat. He reigned for a certain
time, when one night he dreamed that he was in the presence of the
glorious prophet of God, on whom be blessings! And the prophet said to
him, "Recite the words of the creed." And Radja Kitchil Bessar did as
the prophet commanded.

"Your name shall be Sultan Mahomet," said the prophet. "To-morrow at
the moment of the Asr (in the afternoon) there will arrive a ship from
Djedda, from which the men will descend to pray on the shore of Malaka.
Follow all their orders."

"Yes, Lord," replied the prince, "I shall obey your word."

And the prophet disappeared. When day came the King awaked. He
perceived upon his body the odor of spikenard and saw that he bore
certain marks. "It is clear," he thought, "that my dream does not come
from Satan." And he began to recite without relaxation the words of the
creed.

The ladies-of-honor who were in the palace were very much surprised to
hear the King speak thus. "Has the King been touched by Satan, or has
he lost his wits? Let us hasten to inform the _bendahari_." They ran to
tell the _bendahari,_ who came at once, entered the palace, and saw the
King repeating without cessation the words of the creed.

"What is this language in which the King is speaking?" said the
minister.

"Last night," said the King, "I dreamed that I was in the presence of
the glorious prophet." And he told his dream to the _bendahari_.

"If your dream is not an illusion," said the latter, "what is the
sign?"

"Here is the sign that proves that I have really seen in a dream the
prophet of God. Furthermore, the prophet told me: 'To-day, at Asr,
there will arrive a ship from Djedda, from which the people will
descend to say their prayers on the shore of Malaka. Follow their
directions.'"

The _bendahari_ was surprised at seeing the marks on the King.

"Truly," he said, "if a ship arrives at the hour stated, then your
dream is a reality. If it does not arrive, we shall judge that Satan
must have troubled your spirit."

The King replied, "My father is right." And the _bendahari_ returned to
his house.

Now at the hour of Asr there arrived a ship from Djedda which cast
anchor. The master came on shore. He was called Sidi Abd-el-Aziz. He
said his prayers on the shore of Malaka. The inhabitants, astonished at
the sight, said:

"Why does he stoop so and prostrate himself so?"

And to see him better, the people pressed around, leaving no spot
vacant, and making a great tumult.

The noise reached the palace, and the King mounted an elephant and came
in haste, accompanied by his grandees. He saw the master making all the
ceremonies of his prayer, and all was in evident accord with the dream.

"It is exactly as in my dream," he exclaimed to the _bendahari_ and the
grandees.

When the master had finished praying, the King made his elephant stoop,
and took up the master with him and carried him to the palace. The
_bendahari_ and the grandees all became Mussulmans, and by command of
the King so did all the population, men and women, great and small,
young and old. The master taught the King the ceremonies of prayer, and
gave him the name of Sultan Mahomet Chah. The _bendahari_ received the
title of Sri Ouak Radja; that is to say, "Paternal Uncle of the King,"
which he was in fact. And that is the first title of the _bendahari_.

Sultan Mahomet regulated the ceremonial customs of the court. He was
the first to prohibit yellow for the clothes of the person strange to
the court, for handkerchiefs, borders of curtains, pillow-cases,
mattresses, coverings of all kinds, ornaments of every nature, as well
as for the decoration of houses.

Furthermore the use of only three kinds of garments was permitted--the
_kain_, the _badjoa_, and the _destar_. It was also forbidden to
construct houses with projections sustained upon pillars not touching
the ground, or with pillars extending beyond the roof or with
observatories. The _prahos_ could have no windows in front. It was
forbidden to carry clasps or ornaments of gold on the _kris_. No one
strange to the court could have gold rings nor pins nor jingling
bangles of gold and silver. Nobody without the royal consent had the
right to wear on his clothes gilding of any sort; but the authorization
once granted, one might wear it indefinitely. When a man presented
himself at the palace, if he had a vesture falling beneath the girdle,
if his _kris_ was not attached in front, if he was not clad in a
_sabec_, he was not admitted, whatever might be his distinction. If
anyone entered with his _kris_ attached behind, the officer took it
away from him.

Such were formerly the prohibitions of the Malay kings. Whoever
transgressed was guilty of _lese-majeste_ and was condemned to pay a
fine of one to five katis. White parasols were held in higher esteem
than yellow ones, because they could be seen at a greater distance.
That is why they were ranked higher; the first were for the King and
the second for the princes. The objects of the king's private use, such
as the spittoon, the ewer for his ablutions, the fan, and other like
objects, had no fixed place, except the betel-tray and the sword, which
they kept at the right and left of the sovereign. At the arrival and
departure of an ambassador, the servitors of the King brought from the
palace dishes and basins which were received by the head of the
_bataras_ and deposited near the _bendahari_. They gave a dish and a
scarf to the bearer of the letter. If the missive came from Pasey or
from Harau, it was received with all the royal pomp--drum, flute,
trumpet, kettledrum, and two white parasols together; but the bugle did
not figure at this reception. The ministers preceded the elephant
bearing the message, the bataras followed it with the _sida-sida_. The
letter was borne by the chief of the _bedaouenda_, and they placed the
elephant at the extremity of the _balei_. For the kings of these two
countries were equal in greatness to the King of Malaka. Younger or
older, all gave the salaam.

Having reached the audience-chamber, the letter was received by the
chief of heralds of the right, the one of the left being charged with
transmitting the words of the King to the ambassador, and the herald of
the right transmitted the answer. If the message came from another
country than Pasey and Harau, they suppressed part of the men. The
_cortege_ included only the drum, the flute, and a yellow parasol. They
took, as was suitable, now an elephant, now a horse, and they halted
outside the first exterior gate. When the message came from a more
considerable sovereign, they employed the flute and two parasols, one
white and one yellow. The elephant passed through the exterior gate,
for formerly the royal entrance included seven fortifications. At his
departure, the ambassador received a complete investiture, even were he
only a simple ambassador of Rakan. The same gift was offered to our own
ambassadors at the moment of their departure.

When the King conferred a title, he gave audience in the _falerong_,
with the following procedure: According to the rank, the person to be
honored was brought on an elephant, on horseback, or simply on foot,
with parasol, drum, and flute. There were green, blue, and red
parasols. The noblest were the yellow and the white, which with the
kettle-drums represented the height of distinction. The yellow with the
trumpet was also very distinguished; they were the parasols of the
princes and greatest personages. The violet, red, and green parasols
were those of the _sida-sida_, of the _bataras_, and of the _houlou
balongs_. The blue and black ones served for any other person summoned
to receive a title. When the personage arrived at the palace, he was
detained without. Then they read before the King a very fine piece. It
was a descendant of Batl that held this office. The piece read, they
took it out. He who received it was of the family of the candidate for
honors. With this piece they brought a _tetampan_ scarf with which the
reader invested the candidate, whom he then introduced into the
audience-chamber. There a mat was stretched for him to sit upon in
whatever place the King designated.

Then arrived the vestments. For a personage promoted to the ranks of
the _bendahari_ there were five trays. The sons of radjas and the grand
officers had four trays only, and so on down through the various ranks.
The servitors of the King charged with this duty approached the
beneficiary and placed the vestments upon his shoulders. He crossed his
arms, to hold the vestments in place, and they took him outside. The
etiquette in that was the same for ambassadors awarded an investiture,
each according to the rights of his rank. The beneficiary dressed
himself outside and then re-entered. They decorated him with a frontlet
and with bracelets, for every man who received a title wore bracelets,
each according to his dignity. Some had bracelets in the form of a
dragon with amulets, others had bracelets of precious stones, others of
blue enamel, others of silver. These wore them on both wrists, those on
only one. The beneficiary thus decorated went and bowed before the
King. Then he returned accompanied according to his rank, or by the
person who introduced him. The _cortège_ included now a drum and a
flute alone, now trumpets or kettledrums, sometimes a white parasol;
but the white parasol was a rare honor, as well as the kettle-drums,
for the yellow parasol and the trumpet were very hard to obtain in
those times.

On festival days, when the King went forth in a palanquin, he was
surrounded by high officers of state. At the head, before the
sovereign, marched the _bataras_ and the _houlou balongs_, each
following their charge. Footmen, also before the King, bore the royal
insignia. The royal pikes were at the right and left; the _bataras_ had
sword at shoulder. Before them marched the lancers. When the King gives
a festival it is the _panghoulou bendahari_ who arranges everything
inside the palace, stretches mats, decorates the _balerong_, and places
the _bangings_ on the ceilings. It is he who looks after the repasts
and sends the invitations; for the servitors of the King, his
_bendahari_, his tax-gatherers, and the receiver of the port all depend
on the administration of the _panghoulou bendahari_. He invites the
guests and the _temonggoreg_ seats them. In the hall the guests eat
four at a dish, to the end of the platform. If any one of the various
fours are lacking the others eat without him, by threes or by twos or
even one alone. For it is not permitted for those below to ascend to
make up the number. The _bendahari_ eats alone or from the same dish as
the princes.

Such was in former days the etiquette of Malaka. There were many other
regulations, but to relate them all would weary the attentions of my
readers. At the month of Ramadhau, at the twenty-seventh night, while
it was still light, they went in state to make adorations to the
mosque. The _Temonggoreg_ was at the head of the elephant. They first
took in state to the mosque the betel-tray, the royal insignia, and the
drum. When night came, the King started for the mosque, following the
ceremonial of festival days, made the prayer of perfumes, and returned.

The next day the _laksamana_ carried in state the turban, for the Malay
kings were accustomed to go to the mosque in a turban, a _badjon_, and
a _sarong_. These vestments were forbidden at weddings except by
express permission. It was also forbidden to dress in the Hindoo
fashion. Only those persons who had worn this costume for a long time
were allowed to wear it at prayers and at weddings. Festival days,
great or small, the _bendahari_ and the grandees assembled at the
palace, and the _panghoulou bendahari_ brought in pomp the palanquin.
As soon as they saw it appear, the persons seated in the _balei_
descended and stood about. Seven times they beat upon the drum, and
each time the trumpet sounded. After the seventh, the King set out on
an elephant and came to the platform erected for that purpose, which he
mounted. At sight of him, all those present bowed to the earth, except
the _bendahari_, who mounted the platform to receive him. The palanquin
having approached, the King placed himself in it, and they started for
the mosque according to the ceremonial above mentioned.

Such was formerly the etiquette of the Malay kings. Such I learned it,
such I tell it. If I commit any error, I desire to be convicted by
anyone who has given attention to this story, and implore the
indulgence of the reader.




THE PRINCESS DJOUHER-MANIKAM

[_Translated by Aristide Marre and Chauncey C. Starkweather_]


This is the history of the Princess Djouher-Manikam, whose renown is
celebrated in all lands, windward and leeward.

There was in the city of Bagdad a king named Haroun-er-Raschid,
sovereign of a vast empire. He was a prince who feared God the
almighty, and worthy of all praise, for he was a king descended from
the prophet. After having lived for some time in his kingdom, he
desired to start on a pilgrimage. So he addressed his ministers and his
military chiefs and spoke to them as follows:

"O you all, my subjects, my officers, what is your opinion? I would
fain make a pilgrimage to the house of God."

The cadi, prostrating himself, answered: "Sire, King of the world, the
will of your sublime Majesty is very just, but in my opinion your
departure would cause the ruin of the inhabitants of the fields, and
those of your subjects who accompany you will have much to suffer."

The prince, having heard these words, said: "The opinion of the cadi is
loyal, and you, my officers, tell what is your advice."

The officers arose, then they prostrated themselves and spoke as
follows: "Sire, King of the world, we, your servants, beg you a
thousand and a thousand times to cause your forgiveness to descend upon
our heads, but how will your Majesty accomplish the pilgrimage? In whom
can you trust to protect the country and watch over the palace?"

The prince having heard these words of his officers, none of whom
approved of the pilgrimage, kept silence and restrained his anger, and
then departed and returned to the palace. Some days after this, by the
will of the most high God, the heart of the prince felt more keenly
still the desire to make the pilgrimage. He gave orders to gather
together the interpreters of the law, the wise men, and the _muftis_,
as well as the officers. When they were all assembled, the prince went
to the audience-chamber, and there before the officers of the court he
questioned one of the doctors. It was the _mufti_ of the city of
Bagdad. He, prostrating himself, said: "The pilgrimage of his Majesty
would be an excellent work, but is it of absolute necessity? For the
voyage will be very long, and there is no one, my lord, who would be
capable of ruling in the place of your sublime Majesty."

The prince answered: "He in whom we first of all place our trust is
God. We shall hope then in the blessing of his envoy. We shall leave
the cadi here, and if it pleases God the most high, we shall return
promptly as soon as we have accomplished the pilgrimage."

The King therefore caused to be equipped and provided with all sorts of
provisions, those of his subjects who were going to accompany him, and
when, the favorable moment had arrived he started with the Queen, some
of the maids-of-honor, and his son named Minbah Chahaz. He took his
son, but he left behind, guarded in the palace, his daughter called the
Princess Djouher-Manikam. In those times there was no one in the
country of Bagdad who surpassed in beauty the Princess Djouher-Manikam.
Furthermore, she had in her heart the fear of God the most high and
worthy of all praise, and would not cease her prayers.

After travelling for some time, the prince her father arrived at Mecca,
and fulfilled his duties as a pilgrim. He recited the appropriate
prayers. But observing that there was still a great quantity of
provisions, the prince said to his officers:

"It is good for us to wait a year or so, for our provisions are yet
considerable."

The officers replied: "It is well, lord of the world! Whatever may be
your Majesty's commands, we place them above our heads." "Since it is
thus," answered the prince, "it is fitting that we should send a letter
thus conceived: Peace and blessing upon the cadi: I place my trust in
God first of all, and in the cadi, to guard my kingdom, palace, and my
child the Princess Djouher-Manikam. Be a faithful guardian, neglect
nothing in the cares to be given to my kingdom, for I am going to
remain another year for the great pilgrimage.'"

The prince's letter reached the cadi. The latter gave all his efforts
to the good administration of the country, and, according to the words
of the prince, he avoided every negligence.

But one night while he was on watch near the fortifications of the
King's palace, Satan came to him and slid into his heart a temptation.
The cadi thought in his heart: "The King's daughter is of a marvellous
beauty; her name, Djouher-Mani-kam, is charming; and her face is
lovely. Since it is thus, I must marry this daughter of the King." The
cadi called the man who was guarding the gate, exclaiming:

"Ho! Guardian of the gate! Open unto me."

The guardian of the gate demanded, "Who is there?"

The cadi replied, "It is I, the cadi."

So the guardian promptly opened the gate, and the cadi entered within
the fortification, then went up into the palace and found the princess
there saying her evening prayers. He hid behind the lamp in a corner
which was dark. When her prayer was finished, the Princess Djouher-
Manikam cast her eyes in that direction and saw there was someone
standing there in the shadow, so three times again she said the "verse
of the Throne"; but she saw that the vision had not yet vanished from
her eyes.

Then the princess said in her heart: "What in the world is that? Is it
a ghost? Is it a demon? Is it a djinn? If it were, it would have
necessarily disappeared when I recited the 'verse of the Throne.'"

The cadi heard these words and said: "O Princess Djouher-Manikam, it is
I, the cadi."

"What are you doing here?" asked the princess. He answered, "I wish to
marry you."

The Princess Djouher-Manikam said: "O cadi! Why do you act so to me?
Have you then no fear of God the most high and worthy of all praise? Do
you not blush before the face of my ancestor the prophet Mahomet, the
envoy of God?  May the peace and blessings of God be upon him! As for
me, I am the servant of the Lord and I belong to the religion of the
envoy of God. I fear to marry now. And you, cadi, why do you act so? My
father gave you a charge. He sent you a letter which commanded you to
protect the country and all who dwelt in his palace. Why do you conduct
yourself in this fashion toward me?"

The cadi, hearing these words of the Princess Djouher-Manikam, felt a
great confusion in his heart. He went out of the palace and returned
home full of trouble and emotion. When it was day, the cadi sent a
letter to the King Haroun-er-Raschid at Mecca. It was thus conceived:
"Your Majesty left me to be guardian of his kingdom, his palace, and
his daughter. Now, the Princess Djouher-Manikam desires to marry me.
This is the reason why I send this letter to your Majesty." Thus spake
the cadi in his letter.

When it reached the prince and he had read it, he immediately summoned
his son Minbah-Chahaz. He came in haste, and the King gave him a
cutlass and said, "Return to Bagdad and slay your sister, because she
will bring shame upon the family by marrying now."

Minbah-Chahaz bowed before his father. Then he set out to return to his
own country.

Arriving at the end of his journey, he entered the city, and went up to
the palace of the Princess Djouher-Manikam. She was filled with joy and
said, "Welcome, O my brother!"

Minbah-Chahaz answered, "O my little sister, our parents will remain
for the great pilgrimage."

The brother and sister thus chatting together, the Princess Djouher-
Manikam said, "O my brother, I wish to sleep."

"It is well, my sister," answered Minbah-Chahaz; "sleep while your
brother combs his little sister's hair." And the princess Djouher-
Manikam slept.

Her brother then took a cushion, which he slipped under the head of the
young virgin his sister; then he thought in his heart: "If I do not
execute the commands of my father, I shall be a traitor to him. But,
alas, if I kill my sister, I shall not have a sister any more. If I do
not kill her, I shall certainly commit a crime against the most high,
because I shall not have obeyed the order of my father. I will fulfil
then my father's will. It is a duty obligatory on all children. What
good are these subterfuges?" His resolution thus confirmed, he bound
his handkerchief over his eyes and directed his cutlass against his
sister's neck. But at that instant, by the will of God the most high, a
little gazelle came up and, by the power of God the most high, placed
its neck upon the neck of the princess Djouher-Manikam, saying, "I will
take the place of the princess Djouher-Manikam." And the little gazelle
was killed by Minbah-Chahaz. That done he unbound his eyes and saw a
little gazelle lying dead with its throat cut, by the side of his young
sister the princess Djouher-Manikam.

At this sight, Minbah-Chahaz was stricken with astonishment. He thought
in his heart: "Since it is so with my sister, she must be entirely
innocent, and cannot have commited the least fault. Nevertheless,
although I am confident that she was calumniated by the cadi I must
tell my father that I have killed her."

Minbah-Chahaz set out then for Mecca, to find the prince his father.
When he had arrived at Mecca he presented to his father the cutlass
still stained with blood. The King Haroun-er-Raschid cried, "Praise be
to God, the Lord of the worlds. Our shame is now effaced, since you
have poniarded your sister and she is dead." Such were the deeds of
this first story.

The princess Djouher-Manikam, having awakened after the departure of
Minbah-Chahaz, saw that her brother was no longer there, but that at
her side there was a little gazelle with its throat cut. She thought in
her heart: "The cadi has slandered me to my father, and that is why my
brother came here with orders to kill me." The princess Djouher-Manikam
felt a great shame and thought in her heart, "Since it is so, I must
retire to a hidden place." Now in the King's park there was a solitary
place in the midst of a vast deserted plain. There was a pond of very
agreeable appearance there, many kinds of fruit-trees and flowers, and
an oratory beautifully built. The princess Djouher-Manikam set out and
retired to this place to pray to God the most high and worthy of all
praise. She was established there for some time when, by the will of
God the most high, a certain thing happened.



SECOND STORY


There was in the country of Damas a king who was named Radja Chah
Djouhou. This King wished to go hunting in the deserted forests. His
first minister said to him, bowing low: "O my lord, King of the world,
why does your Majesty wish to go hunting in foreign countries?"

King Chah Djouhou replied: "I insist upon my plan of going to hunt in
foreign lands, in forests far removed from ours. I wish to go from
place to place, from plain to plain. Such is my will." The prince set
out therefore accompanied by his ministers, his chiefs, and his
servants.

They had all been hunting for some time and had not yet found a single
bit of game. The prince had directed his march toward the forests of
the country of Bagdad. These forests were of immense extent. The heat
was excessive, and the prince, being very thirsty, wanted a drink of
water. The people who generally carried water for the King said to him:
"O lord, sovereign of the world, your Majesty's provision of water is
entirely exhausted."

The prince then asked of his officers and servants: "Which of you can
get me water? I will reward him with riches and with slaves."

These words were heard by one of his officers named Asraf-el-Kaum. He
said: "O my lord, sovereign of the world, give me the vase which will
serve for water, and I will go and seek water for your Majesty."

Then the prince said to the people who had brought water for his use,
"Give my emerald pitcher into the hands of Asraf-el-Kaum."

The latter bowed low and started to seek water. Seeing from afar a very
large fig-tree, he advanced in that direction. Arriving near the tree
he saw at its base an oratory and a pond. At the oratory there was a
woman of very great beauty. The splendor of her countenance shone like
that of the full moon at its fourteenth day. Asraf-el-Kaum, astonished
and moved with admiration, thought in his heart: "Is this a human
creature, or is it a peri?" and Asraf-el-Kaum saluted the princess
Djouher-Manikam, who returned the salutation.

Then the princess asked him, "What is your desire in coming here to my
dwelling?"

Asraf-el-Kaum answered, "I have come here to ask you for water, for I
have lost my way."

The princess said, "Take water, lord."

Asraf-el-Kaum plunged the emerald pitcher into the pond, and filled it
with water. Then he asked permission to return.

Arriving near the King Chah Djouhou he presented the pitcher to the
prince, who seized it quickly and drank.

"Asraf-el-Kaum," said the prince, "where did you find such fresh and
delicious water? In all my life I have never drunk the like."

Asraf-el-Kaum answered: "O my lord, sovereign of the world, there is a
garden in the middle of the plain, and in this garden there is a very
large and bushy fig-tree, and at the foot of this tree there is a pond,
and near this pond there is an oratory. At this oratory there was a
woman who was reading the Koran. This charmingly beautiful woman has no
equal in this world. I saluted her and then returned to the presence of
the sovereign of the world. That is what I saw, my lord."

"Conduct me to this place," said the King.

"O sovereign of the world, if your Majesty wishes to go thither, let it
be with me alone. Let not my lord take his people with him, for it is a
woman, and naturally she would be ashamed."

The prince set out then on horseback with Asraf-el-Kaum. The princess
Djouher-Manikam, seeing two cavaliers approach, thought in her heart:
"I must hide myself, so that I may not be seen." So she left the
oratory and went toward the fig-tree. She addressed a prayer to God the
most high and worthy of all praise, in these terms:

"O God, I beseech thee, give me a refuge in this tree, for thy servant,
O Lord, is ashamed to look upon the faces of these infidels."

Then by the will of God the most high, the tree opened in two and the
princess Djouher-Manikam entered by the split, and the tree closed and
became as it was before. The King Chah Djouhou and Asraf-el-Kaum
arrived at the oratory, but the prince saw nothing of the princess
Djouher-Manikam. He was astonished and said:

"O Asraf-el-Kaum, the woman has gone. But just a moment ago I saw her
from afar, seated at the oratory, and now she has suddenly
disappeared." The prince added: "O Asraf-el-Kaum, perhaps, as with the
prophet Zachariah (upon whom be blessings!), her prayer has been
answered and she has entered this tree."

Then he offered this prayer to God the most high and worthy, of all
praise: "O God, if thou wilt permit that this woman be united to thy
servant, then grant her to him."

The prayer of the King Chah Djouhou was heard, and a woman of dazzling
beauty appeared before his eyes. He desired to seize her, but the
princess Djouher-Manikam pronounced these words: "Beware of touching
me, for I am a true believer." Hearing these words the King Chah
Djouhou drew back, a little ashamed. Then he said:

"Woman, what is your country? Whose child are you, and what is your
name?"

The princess answered: "For a long time I have dwelt here, and I have
no father nor mother. My name is Djouher-Manikam."

The King, hearing these words of the princess Djouher-Manikam, took off
his cloak and gave it to the princess, who covered all her body with
it. Then she got up and descended to the ground. Then King Chah
Djouhou, dismounting from his horse, received her, put her on his
horse, and took her to the country of Damas.

Asraf-el-Kaum then said to the King: "O my lord, sovereign of the
world, you made a promise to your servant. Be not careless nor
forgetful, my lord."

"Asraf-el-Kaum, be not disturbed. I will fulfil my promise to you. If
it pleases God, when I have arrived in our own country, I shall
certainly give you all that I promised you."

King Chah Djouhou set out for the country of Damas.

After a certain time on the way, the prince came to the city of Damas
and entered his palace. He commanded one of his pages to summon the
cadi, and a page went promptly to call him. The latter, in all haste,
entered the presence of the King. Chah Djouhou said: "O cadi, marry me
to the princess Djouher-Manikam." And the cadi married them. After the
celebration of the marriage the prince Chah Djouhou gave to Asraf-el-
Kaum 1,000 dinars and some of his slaves, both men and women. King
Djouhou and Princess Djouher-Manikam were happy and full of tenderness
for each other. Within a few years the princess had two sons, both very
beautiful. The prince loved these children very fondly. But above all
he loved his wife. He was full of tender solicitude for her, and bore
himself with regard to her with the same careful attention that a man
uses who carries oil in the hollow of his hand. Some time later
Princess Djouher-Manikam had another son of great beauty. The prince
loved this third child tenderly. He gave him a great number of nurses
and governesses, as is the custom for the children of the greatest
kings. And he never ceased to bestow upon him the most watchful care.

It happened one day that the ministers, the chiefs, and the courtiers
of the King, all gathered in his presence, were enjoying all sorts of
sport and amusements. The prince showed himself very joyous, and the
princess herself played and amused herself with the three children. Her
countenance shone with the brightness of rubies; but happening to think
of her father, her mother, and her brother, she began to weep and said:
"Alas, how unhappy I am! If my father, mother, and brother could see my
three children, necessarily their affection for me would be greater."
And the princess Djouher-Manikam burst into sobs. The prince, who was
not far from there, heard her, and as the princess did not stop weeping
he asked her: "O princess, why do you weep thus? What do I lack in your
eyes? Is it riches or physical beauty or noble birth? Or is it the
spirit of justice? Tell me what is the cause of your tears?"

Princess Djouher-Manikam answered: "Sovereign of the world, your Majesty
has not a single fault. Your riches equal those of Haroun. Your beauty
equals that of the prophet Joseph (peace be upon him!). Your extraction
equals that of the envoy of God (Mahomet). May the benediction of God
and blessings rest upon him! Your justice equals that of King
Rouchirouan. I don't see a single fault in you, my lord."

King Chah Djouhou said: "If it is thus, why then does my princess shed
tears?"

Princess Djouher-Manikam answered: "If I wept thus while playing with
my three children, it is because I thought that if my father, my
mother, and my brother should see my three children, necessarily their
affection for me would be greater. And that is why I shed tears."

King Chah Djouhou said to her: "O my young wife, dear princess, are
your father and mother still living? What is your father's name?"

Princess Djouher-Manikam answered, "O my lord, my father is named
Haroun-er-Raschid, King of Bagdad."

Clasping her in his arms and kissing her, the prince asked her: "Why,
until this day have you not told the truth to your husband?"

And the princess answered: "I wished to avow the truth, but perhaps my
lord would not have had faith. It is on account of the children that I
tell the truth."

King Chah Djouhou answered: "Since it is so, it is fitting that we
should start, and make a visit upon King Haroun-er-Raschid."

He called his ministers, ordered them to make all the preparations, and
commanded them to place in order ingots of gold and ingots of silver on
which were graven the name of King Haroun-er-Raschid; and his
ministers' vestments woven of goats' hair and fine wool, stuffs of
price, many kinds of superb precious stones of various colors, formed
the burden of forty camels, which bore these presents to the King, his
father-in-law, in the city of Bagdad.

During the night Princess Djouher thought in her heart: "If the two
kings meet, there will necessarily be discord, and at the end
separation." Having thus thought she said to her husband: "O sovereign
of the world, do not set out at the same time with me, for in my
opinion the meeting of the two kings would have as a final result a
disagreement. Permit me therefore to start first with the three
children, that I may present them to my father and mother. Give the
command to conduct me to the country of Bagdad, near my father, to
whomsoever you shall judge worthy of your confidence for this mission."

When the prince heard these words of the princess whom he loved so
tenderly and whose wishes he granted, he ordered his ministers and
chiefs to arrange the transport of the princess and her children.
Addressing the ministers he said as follows: "O you my ministers, whom
among you can I charge to conduct safely my wife and three children to
Bagdad, near their ancestor King Haroun-er-Raschid?"

No one among them dared approach and speak. All held silence. Then the
prince, addressing the oldest minister of all, said:

"O my minister, it is you to whom, following the dictates of my heart,
I can trust to accompany my wife and three children. For I have always
found you loyal and faithful to me. Beside, you are older than the
other ministers. And you have the fear of God the most high and worthy
of all praise as well as respect for your King."

The minister said: "O my lord, it is in all sincerity that your servant
puts above his head the commands of your Majesty. I shall do my whole
duty in conducting the princess and her children to the King Haroun-er-
Raschid."

So the King Chah Djouhou trusted his wife and his three children to
this perfidious minister, reposing upon the promise he had made. Forty
camels were laden with presents, forty nurses for the children, one
hundred ladies in the suite of the princess, a thousand cavaliers, well
armed and well equipped, formed the escort. The princess took leave of
her husband. He held her clasped in his arms, and, weeping, covered her
and his three children with kisses. He bade her to present his homage
to her father the Sultan Haroun-er-Raschid, his salutations to her
elder brother Minbah-Chahaz, and to place at the feet of their
majesties a thousand and a thousand apologies, and to make his excuses
to her brother Minbah-Chahaz. Then the prince said to the wicked
minister:

"O my minister, you must go now, and lead the camel of my wife, for I
have perfect confidence in you. Above all, guard her well."

But the King did not lean upon God the most high and worthy of all
praise, and that is why God punished him.

When the prince had finished speaking to the minister the latter said:
"O my lord, King of the world, your servant bears your command on his
head." So the cavalcade started on the march. Princess Djouher-Manikam
mounted her camel with her three children. A body-guard held the van.
She proceeded accompanied by the wretched minister and all the escort,
wending from day to day toward the city of Bagdad. They had reached one
of the halting-places when day was turning into night. The minister
then erected a tent so that the princess might repose in it. The people
put up their tents all about. Princess Djouher-Manikam dismounted from
her camel and entered the tent, with her three children. The tents of
the nurses and ladies-in-waiting surrounded the tent of the princess in
a circle. In the middle of the night a violent rain began to fall. Then
the wretched minister, stirred by Satan, was stirred in his heart. He
thought: "The King's wife is most beautiful; beautiful, indeed, as her
name, Djouher-Manikam. I must marry her."

So the rebel minister started, and entered the tent of the princess,
and asked her to marry him. He found her seated by her three children,
occupied in chasing away the mosquitoes. When the princess saw him
enter her tent she asked him: "O my minister, what brings you to my
tent at this hour in the middle of the night?"

The minister answered, "I have come to beg you to marry me."

The princess then said: "Is that what brings you here? And it was to
you that the King intrusted me on account of your great age, and as if
you were my father. It was in you that he put all his confidence that
you would take us safely, me and my children, to my venerable father,
King Haroun-er-Raschid. What must be your nature, that you should so
betray his trust?"

The wretched minister replied: "If you refuse to marry me, I will kill
your children."

"Never," said the princess, "never shall I consent to marry you. And if
you kill my children, what can I do against the decree of God, save to
invoke his name?"

The minister killed one of the children. When it was dead, he made the
same demand on the princess for the second time, and she answered:
"Never shall I consent to marry you."

The minister said: "If you refuse, I shall kill another of your
children."

The Princess Djouher-Manikam answered: "If you slay my child, it is by
the decree of God, and I submit to his will."

The minister killed the second child.

"No," repeated the princess. "Never shall I consent to wed you."

The wretched minister said: "Then I will kill your third child."

"If you kill him, what can I do but to submit to the will of God, and
invoke his name?" The third son of the King was killed.

Questioned anew, the princess said again, "Never shall I marry you."

And the wicked minister said: "If you will not marry me, I will kill
you, too."

Then the princess thought in her heart: "If I do not appear to yield,
he will kill me, too, without a doubt. I must employ a trick." Then she
said: "Await me here, until I wash from my clothes and my body the
stains of my children's blood."

The minister accursed of God replied: "Very well. I await you here."

Then the princess Djouher went out of her tent. The rain was falling in
torrents. The princess, fleeing precipitately, walked during the whole
night, not knowing where she was going. She had walked many hours when
day broke. The princess arrived thus near a tree in the midst of the
plain, and, having measured its height with her eyes, she climbed into
it. At this moment there passed along the road a merchant who had made
his sales and was returning to the city of Bassrah. His name was
Biyapri. Passing beneath the tree he raised his eyes and beheld a woman
seated in the tree.

"Who are you?" he said; "are you woman or djinn?"

"I am neither demon nor djinn, but a descendant of the prophet of God
(may blessings rest upon him), a disciple of the prophet Mahomet, envoy
of God."

Biyapri climbed up the tree, put her on his camel, and taking up his
journey conducted her to the country of Bassrah. Arriving at his house
he desired to marry her. But she put him off saying: "Wait, for I have
made a solemn vow before God not to look upon the face of a man for
forty days. When the time expires, that will be possible. But if these
forty days have not yet run I should surely die." So Biyapri installed
her on his latticed roof and lavished attention and care upon her.

Immediately after the flight of the princess Djouher-Mani-kam the
minister commanded the whole escort to return and present itself to the
King Chah Djouhou. He said to his people: "O all your servants of the
Queen, see what has been her conduct. Her three children are dead, and
it is she who killed them. After that she disappeared. Where has she
taken refuge? Nobody in the world knows that. As for you, depart, bear
the bodies of his three children to King Chah Djouhou, and tell him all
the circumstances."

Arriving in the presence of the King, they reported all the
circumstances of the minister's treachery toward the princess, and the
murder of his three children. They added that the minister had
departed, leaving word that he had gone to find the princess, and had
taken with him his own three sons, forty soldiers, and the treasure.

When the prince had heard these words he was struck with a stupor. But
his sorrow at having let the princess go without him was useless. He
caused the three young princes to be buried. The King shed tears, and
all the people of the household filled the air with cries and sobs, so
that the noise seemed like the bursts of thunder, while the funeral
ceremonies were proceeding according to the customs of the greatest
kings. After that the King descended from his royal throne and became a
dervish, the better to seek in all lands his well-beloved spouse. He
had with him three slaves only. One of them was named Hestri.

"Go," he said to him, "go seek your mistress in all countries." And he
gave him a horse and some provisions.

Hestri said: "May your Majesty be happy! O lord, King of the world,
whatever be your commands, your servant places them upon his head."
Hestri bowed low, then mounted his horse and rode away toward the city
of Bassrah.

After proceeding some time he reached Bassrah, and passed by the house
of Biyapri. At this very moment the princess Djouher-Manikam was
sitting on the roof of Biyapri's house. She looked attentively at the
face of Hestri as he was passing by the house and called to him saying:
"Hestri, what brings you here?"

Hestri, casting his glance toward the roof, saw the princess Djouher-
Manikam and said to her: "I was sent by your husband to seek you,
princess."

She replied: "Go away, for the present. Come back when it is night. As
it is broad daylight now I fear lest Biyapri should discover our
departure."

Hestri, bowing low, replied, "Very well, princess." He walked here and
there, waiting till night should come. When it was dark he returned to
the house of Biyapri and waited a few minutes. Then he called the
princess.

"Wait," she said, "for Biyapri is still watching." Hestri stooped down,
and fell asleep near Biyapri's house, having first of all tied the
bridle of the horse to his girdle.

The princess Djouher-Manikam descended from the roof, and mounted the
horse while Hestri was yet sleeping. She sat on the horse waiting till
Hestri should awake. But an Æthiopian robber, who had come to rob the
storehouse of Biyapri, saw the horse whose bridle was attached to the
belt of Hestri. He unfastened the bridle and led the horse to the
middle of the plain. In the mind of the princess it was Hestri who was
thus leading the horse. But the moon having risen, the Æthiopian saw
seated upon the horse a woman of a striking and marvellous beauty. The
heart of the Æthiopian was filled with joy. He said in his heart:

"For a very long time have I been stealing riches. Truly, I have
acquired no small store of jewels, pearls, precious stones, gold and
silver, and magnificent vestments of all sorts. But all that is nothing
in comparison with the marvel I have just now found and who will become
my wife, the light of my eyes, and the fruit of my heart. Now shall I
enjoy in peace the happiness of having such a wife."

The house of the Æthiopian robber was seated on the top of a hill. He
conducted the princess thither, showed her all it contained, and gave
it to her, saying: "O my future bride, it is to you that all which this
house contains belongs. Make use of it according to your good
pleasure." The princess said, "First of all, be tranquil." And she
thought in her heart: "This is my destiny. First I was with Biyapri,
and now I have fallen into the hands of an Aethiopian robber. It is by
the will of God that this has happened to his servant." The Æthiopian
robber was bent on having the marriage celebrated at once, but the
princess said: "I cannot be married now, for I have made a vow to God
the most high not to see the face of a man for three days."

The Æthiopian robber desired to drink, and said: "Come, let us drink
together."

"In my opinion," observed the princess, "if we begin to drink both
together you will become heavy with wine, and I, too. Then they will
take me far from you and kill you. Come, I will fill your cup and you
shall drink first. When you have drunk enough, then I will drink in my
turn, and you shall fill my cup."

The Æthiopian robber was very joyful at these words of the princess.
"What you say is true," said he. He received with great pleasure the
cup from the hands of the princess and drank. After emptying the cup
many times he fell down in the stupor of intoxication, losing his
senses and becoming like a dead man. The princess Djouher-Manikam put
on a magnificent costume of a man, and adding a weapon something like a
_kandjar_, went out of the house. Then mounting her horse she rode
forward quickly and came to the foot of the hill. She directed her
course toward the country of Roum, and continuing her journey from
forest to forest, and from plain to plain, she reached the gate of the
fortifications of the city of Roum at the moment when the King of that
country had just died.

When the princess Djouher-Manikam had arrived outside the
fortifications of Roum, she sat down in the _baley, near the fort. She
was marvellously beautiful, and her vestments, all sparkling with gold,
were adorned with precious stones, pearls, and rubies. A man happening
to pass by saw her, and was seized with astonishment and admiration.
For in the country of Roum there was nobody who could compare with this
young man, so handsome and so magnificently attired. He asked:

"Whence come you and why did you come here?"

The princess answered: "I know not the place where I am at this moment.
I came from the city of Damas."

This citizen of Roum took leave and went away to present himself to the
vezir and tell what he had seen. The vezir, having heard him, went out
promptly to find the young man. As soon as he had approached him and
had seen his remarkable beauty and his splendid vestments decorated
with precious stones, pearls, and rubies, the vezir seated himself by
him and said:

"Young man, whence do you come, and why did you come to this land?"

The princess answered: "I wish to travel through the world for my
pleasure. That is my will."

The vezir replied: "Would you like to have us make you King of this
country?" The princess replied: "For what reason should I wish to be
king in this country? And by what means could it be achieved?"

The vezir replied: "Our King is dead."

"Is there no child?" asked the princess.

"The King has left a child," answered the vezir, "but he is still very
little, and incapable of governing his subjects. That is why we will
make you King of this country."

The princess Djouher-Manikam answered: "Why not? What prevents? If you
all will follow my counsel I will accept the throne of this country."

The ministers said, "And why should we not follow the commands of my
lord?"

The vezir conducted her to the palace. All the ministers of state and
the high officers assembled to proclaim as their king the princess
Djouher-Manikam. That done, the princess took the name of Radja Chah
Djouhou.

After reigning some time her spirit of justice and her perfect equity
in the government of her subjects rendered her name celebrated in all
the foreign countries. Radja Chah Djouhou said to her minister:

"O minister, have built for me a _baley_ outside the fort." And the
ministers and the officers commanded them in haste to construct the
_baley_. As soon as it was built they came to announce it to the King.
The latter said:

"O my vezir, is there in my kingdom a man who knows how to paint?"

"Yes, my lord, king of the world, there is a very skilful painter
here."

"Let him come to me."

"Immediately, my lord," said the vezir, and he ordered a slave to go
and summon the painter. The painter came in all haste and entered the
presence of Radja Chah Djouhou, bowing his head to the floor. The
prince said to him:

"O painter, have you a daughter who knows how to paint?"

The painter answered: "Yes, my lord, king of the world, I have a
daughter very skilful in the art of painting."

"Tell your child to come here."

The painter bowed again and went to find his daughter. "O my child," he
said, "the fruit of my heart, come, the King calls you."

Then the painter's daughter quickly set out, accompanied by her father.
They together entered the presence of the King, who was still
surrounded by his ministers and his officers. The painter and his
daughter bowed their heads to the floor. The prince said:

"Painter, is this your daughter?"

"O my lord, king of the world, yes, this is my daughter."

"Come with me into the interior of the palace." And at the same time
the prince started and entered his apartments, followed by the daughter
of the painter. He led the way to a retired place, and said: "My
daughter, make my portrait, I pray you, and try to have the resemblance
good." Then the princess Djouher-Manikam clothed herself in woman's
raiment, and in this costume she was ravishingly beautiful. That done,
she commanded the artist to paint her thus. She succeeded perfectly and
the portrait was a remarkable likeness, for the daughter of the painter
was very skilful. When her work was finished she received a large sum
in gold. The prince said to her:

"Come, sister, let this remain a secret. Reveal it not to anyone in the
world. If you tell it I will slay you, with your father and your
mother."

The daughter of the painter said: "O my lord, king of the world, how
could your servant disobey your Majesty's commands?"

She bowed low, and asked permission to go home.

Radja Chah Djouhou, in the presence of his ministers and his subjects,
said to the vizier: "O vizier, place this portrait in the _baley_
outside the fort, and have it guarded by forty men. If anyone coming to
this portrait begins to weep or kiss it, seize him and bring him before
me." The portrait hung in the _baley_, and the vezir ordered an officer
to guard it with forty soldiers.

When the Æthiopian robber came out of his drunken slumber he saw that
the princess Djouher-Manikam was no longer in his house. So he went
out-of-doors weeping, and took up his journey, going from country to
country until he arrived at the city of Roum. There he saw a _baley_,
and hanging there a portrait which bore a perfect resemblance to the
princess Djouher-Manikam. Quickly he climbed to the _baley_, and,
holding the portrait in his arms, he wept and covered it with kisses.

"O unhappy man that I am! Here is the portrait of my well-beloved for
whom I was seeking. Where can she be?"

The guards of the _baley_, seeing the act of the Æthiopian, seized him
and bore him before the King. They told the deed.

The prince said: "Æthiopian robber, why did you act thus in reference
to this picture?"

The Æthiopian answered: "O my lord, king of the world, I ask you a
thousand and a thousand pardons. Your servant will tell the truth. If
they kill me I shall die; if they hang me I shall be lifted very high;
if they sell me I shall be carried very far away. O king of the world,
hear the words of your humble slave. A certain night I had started out
to rob. I found a horse, and on its back there was a woman of the most
marvellous beauty. I took her to my house. I fell asleep in my cups. My
beloved one disappeared. I became mad, and so it is, O king of the
world, that your slave came to the fort and saw the portrait hanging at
the _baley_. This portrait is the faithful picture of my well-beloved.
That is why I weep."

The prince said: "O my vezir, let this man be carefully guarded. Treat
him well and give him plenty to eat." On the other hand, Biyapri, after
forty days, mounting the roof, saw that the princess Djouher was no
longer there. He became mad, abandoned his house and all his wealth,
and, becoming a dervish, went from country to country seeking the
princess Djouher-Manikam, without ever finding her. Coming to the
country of Roum he saw the _baley_ situated outside the fort, and
stopped there. Then he saw the portrait, and, observing it with the
closest attention, he began to weep. Then he took it in his arms and
covered it with kisses.

"Alas, my well-beloved!" he cried, "here indeed is your picture, but
where can I find you?" He was immediately seized by the guard and led
before the King of Roum.

"Biyapri," said the prince, "whence do you come, and why did you act
thus?" Biyapri answered: "O my lord, king of the world, your slave asks
pardon a thousand and a thousand times. I will tell the whole truth. If
they kill me, I shall die; if they hang me, I shall be lifted very
high; if they sell me, I shall be taken very far away. When I was
engaged in commerce I passed under a tree, and saw that in this tree
there was a woman of the most marvellous beauty. I took her and carried
her to the city of Bassrah and installed her on the roof of my
storehouse. A certain night she disappeared without my knowing where
she had gone. Then, O king of the world, I became as one mad and left
my native land. Arriving at the country of Roum I saw a _baley_ outside
the fort and came to sit down there. Then, my lord, I saw the portrait
hanging at the _baley_. It exactly resembles my beloved, whom I lost. I
pressed it in my arms and covered it with kisses. Such is the truth, O
king of the world."

The prince then said to his minister: "O minister, let this man be
carefully guarded and give him food and clothes."

The King of Damas, after abdicating the throne, had left his kingdom,
and in the costume of a dervish had started to travel through the
different countries. Arriving at Roum, the King Chah Djouhou saw a
_baley_ situated outside of the fort, and went to sit down near it. The
prince looking closely at the portrait, which was exactly like the
princess Djouher-Manikam, burst into a flood of tears and exclaimed:

"Alas! Fruit of my heart, my well-beloved, light of my eyes! It is,
indeed, your picture. But you, whom I seek, oh, where are you?"

Speaking thus, the prince took the portrait in his arms and covered it
with kisses. Seeing this, the guards of the _baley_ seized him and
carried him before the King.

The King said to him: "My lord, whence do you come? How have you
wandered into this country? And why did you behave thus about my
portrait?"

The King Chah Djouhou answered: "Know that my wife, who is named the
princess Djouher-Manikam, has disappeared far from me. It is for that
reason that I have left my kingdom, and that I, dressed as a dervish,
have walked from country to country, from plain to plain, from village
to village, seeking her whom I have never been able to find. But
arriving in your Majesty's country I saw hanging at the _baley_ that
portrait, which is of a striking resemblance to my wife. It is for this
reason that I wept in contemplating this picture."

The princess smiled, and at the same time her heart was softened at
seeing the conduct of her husband. She said to her prime minister: "O
my minister, I confide this person to your care. Treat him worthily,
give him the best of food and a suite of attendants. He is the King of
Damas."

The minister therefore, by command of the princess, departed and
conducted the King of Damas to a fine house, furnished and equipped
according to the needs of kings.

The minister took all the riches which had been intended as presents
for the King Haroun-er-Raschid. The ingots of gold and of silver, the
rich garments in fine stuffs of the country of Rouzoungga, as well as
the vestments of the princess Djouher-Manikam and of her three
children, were transported and sold in the city of Bagdad. But the King
Haroun-er-Raschid, seeing that his name and that of his daughter, the
princess Djouher-Manikam, were graven on these ingots of gold and
silver, seized all these riches.

The minister of the country of Damas said, "These riches are mine."

On his side the King Haroun-er-Raschid said: "These riches are mine,
for my name and that of my child are engraved on these ingots of gold
and silver."

The minister said, "Since your Majesty declares that these treasures
are yours, we must try this case in a court of justice."

 The King of Bagdad answered: "It is well. We will go wherever you
wish."

"Very well," said the minister; "let us go then before the King of the
country of Roum. That prince has the reputation of being extremely
just. Each of us shall plead his cause."

The prince answered: "It is well." The minister replied: "O king of the
world, let us start without delay."

So the King Haroun-er-Raschid set out with his son Min-bah-Chahaz, his
chief warrior, and his soldiers. The cadi accompanied the prince. On
his side, the minister of the country of Damas started, accompanied by
his three sons and forty soldiers of the country of Damas. After
proceeding some time, they arrived at the city of Roum and entered the
fortifications. Each one of them presented himself before the King and
pleaded his cause.

The King Haroun-er-Raschid expressed himself as follows: "O king of the
world! I present myself before your Majesty to ask your impartial
judgment. The minister of the country of Damas brought to Bagdad, among
other precious objects, ingots of gold and ingots of silver, on which
are engraved my name and that of my daughter, the princess Djouher-
Manikam. I seized these, and come to your Majesty to decide my claim to
them."

The King of Roum said: "If it pleases God the most high, this affair
shall be judged with the best of my powers." The King of Roum
continued: "My officers and you, my ministers and chiefs, seek all the
divine inspiration to decide the difference existing between the King
of Bagdad and the minister of Damas."

The officers bowed low and said: "O my lord, king of the world,
whatever they may be, we shall put the commands of your Majesty above
our heads and shall carry them out to the letter." And they deliberated
on the character of the dispute.

The King of Bagdad declared: "These objects are precious to me, for
they bear engraven upon them the names of myself and my child."

On the other hand, and at the same time, the minister Damas declared,
"These precious objects are mine."

The ministers and chiefs were very much embarrassed, and said to the
King: "O king of the world, we, all of us, are unable to judge this
dispute. It is too difficult for us. Only the impartial judgment of
your Majesty can decide it."

The prince said: "It is well. I will pronounce sentence, if it please
God the most high, provided that you consent to accept it."

The King of Bagdad answered: "O king of the world, judge between us
according to your impartial justice."

The King of Roum then said: "O minister of Damas, and you, King of
Bagdad, is it the wish of both of you that I should give judgment
according to the judgment of God the most high?"

And they both answered: "That is what we ask, the judgment of God."

The prince replied: "If you consent on both sides, it is well."

"I consent to it," said the minister of Damas.

"And I, too," said the King of Bagdad.

The King of Roum then spoke in these terms: "In conformity with the law
of the most high God, I ask this question of the King of Bagdad: Have
you a daughter?"

The King of Bagdad replied: "Yes, king of the world, I have a daughter
and a son."

"And have you at present these two children?"

The King of Bagdad answered: "I have my son, but my daughter--I lost
her."

The King of Roum, continuing, said: "What is the cause of the loss of
your daughter?" The King of Bagdad answered: "O king of the world, hear
my story. While I was gone on a pilgrimage with my wife and my son,
whose name is Minbah-Chahaz, I left my daughter to watch over my
palace. Arriving at the end of my pilgrimage, I sent home a letter to
the cadi, conceived as follows: 'May peace be with the cadi: I shall
wait still for the grand pilgrimage about a year longer. As for all
that concerns my kingdom, my palace, and my daughter, the princess
Djouher-Manikam, watch with greatest care, and beware of any negligence
in the protection of my kingdom and my child.' Some time later the cadi
sent me a letter at Mecca, couched in these words: 'O king of the
world, your servant has received the command to watch over the palace
and the princess. But the princess now desires to marry me.' After I
had read the letter from the cadi I called my son Minbah-Chahaz, and
said to him: 'Start at once for Bagdad, and slay your sister.' My son
Minbah-Chahaz started immediately for Bagdad, and killed his sister.
Then he returned and found me at Mecca. His cutlass was still blood-
stained. Then I cried: 'Praise be to God the Lord of the universe, our
shame is effaced.' Such is my story, O king of the world."

The King of Roum said: "It is well. Now I shall pronounce judgment."
And addressing the minister of Damas he said to him: "O minister of
Damas, tell me the truth if you wish that at the day of judgment the
prophet should intercede for you (may the peace and blessings of God be
upon him!). Speak and tell the truth. Say whence come these riches, in
order that I may pronounce my judgment between you."

The minister of the King of Damas said: "O my lord, king of the world,
I will lay at the foot of your Majesty's throne the completed story
from the beginning. I received a mission from the King Chah Djouhou: 'O
my minister,' he said, 'start, I send you to the city of Bagdad, taking
my three children to their grandfather, and my wife, the princess
Djouher-Manikam, to her mother and her father, the King Haroun-er-
Raschid.' I set out, therefore, with the escort which accompanied the
princess Djouher-Manikam, and we arrived at our first halting-place.
When it was night I erected a tent, and the people of the escort all
put up tents around that of the princess. But Satan breathed into my
heart a temptation. This thought came to me: 'The wife of the King is
wonderfully beautiful, and she has such a pretty name! I will go and
ask her to marry me.' So I entered her tent. At that moment she was
seated by her sleeping children, occupied in keeping away the
mosquitoes. The princess demanded, 'O my minister, why do you come
here?' And I answered, 'I have come to ask you to marry me.' The
princess said: 'Have you no fear of God the most high? No, I cannot
marry you. What would become of me if I should do such a thing?' Then I
said, 'If you will not agree to marry me, I will kill one of your
children.' The princess answered: 'If you kill my child it will be by
the judgment of God, and what can I do but to invoke his name?' Then I
killed one of the children. When he was dead I asked again if she would
marry me, and I killed another of the children. When this one was dead
I asked the same question. The princess answered, 'I cannot marry when
I am already married.' I said to her, 'If you will not, then I will
kill the third of your children.' The princess Djouher-Manikam
answered, 'If you kill my third child, it will be by the judgment of
God, and what can I do but invoke his name, for I am only a woman?' So
I killed the third child. After the death of this last child of the
King, I put again my question to the princess. She would not consent to
marry me. I said to her, 'If you don't, I will kill you.' She answered:
'If you kill me, it is the decree of God. But wait awhile, for I wish
to wash my garments and cleanse the traces of my children's blood from
my body.' I said, 'It is well. We will have the wedding-feast to-
morrow.' She left the tent. It was raining in torrents. I could not
discover where she went. Such is my story, O king of the world."

The King said, "Minister of the country of Damas, have you any sons?"

He answered, "Yes, my lord, king of the world, I have three sons."

The prince said: "Let your three sons come here, in order that I may
give judgment quickly, according to the law instituted by the prophet
(may the peace and blessings of God be upon him!). Behold what his law
prescribes: The minister killed the children of the princess Djouher-
Manikam. It is not, therefore, the minister who should be punished with
death, but his children should be slain. The execution of this judgment
will be the just application of the law of retaliation between the
minister and the princess."

The minister summoned his three sons. As soon as they had come, he
pointed them to the King of Roum.

The latter said to his minister, "O minister, where is the Æthiopian
whom they brought here?" The Æthiopian robber was brought out, and
prostrated himself before the King of Roum.

The King of Roum said to him: "Æthiopian, return to your own country
and change your mode of life. You will never see again the woman for
whom you are seeking." And the prince gave him a _keti_ of gold.

Then the prince said: "O my minister, where is Biyapri? Let them bring
him here." So they brought Biyapri. When he arrived he bowed low before
the prince.

The prince said: "Biyapri, go back to your own country and change your
conduct. The woman whom you seek you will never see again." And the
prince made him a gift of two _keti_ of gold.

The King of Roum then said: "Let all assemble. I am about to pronounce
judgment between the King of Bagdad and the minister of Damas." The
minister and the officers assembled therefore in the presence of the
King, together with many of his subjects.

The King of Roum said: "O my executioner, let the three children of the
minister of Damas be all killed; such is the divine command." So the
children of the minister of Damas were all three killed.

After they were dead the prince said: "Minister, return to the country
of Damas, with a rag for your girdle, and during your last days change
your conduct. If you do not know it, I am the princess Djouher-Manikam,
daughter of the Sultan of Bagdad, wife of Chah Djouhou, my lord, and
the sister of Minbah-Chahaz. God has stricken your eyes with blindness
on account of your crimes toward me. It is the same with the cadi of
the city of Bagdad."

The minister of Damas, seized with fear, trembled in all his limbs. He
cast himself at the feet of the princess Manikam, and thus prostrated
he implored pardon a thousand and a thousand times. Then he returned to
Damas all in tears, and overwhelmed with grief at the death of his
three sons. The cadi, covered with shame on account of his treachery to
the Sultan of Bagdad, fled and expatriated himself.

The King of Roum commanded them to bring the King Chah Djouhou and give
him a garment all sparkling with gold, and he sent him to dwell in the
company of his father-in-law, the Sultan of Bagdad, and his brother-in-
law, the prince Minbah-Chahaz.

Then the princess Djouher-Manikam retired. She entered the palace and
returned clad in the garments of a woman. She then went out,
accompanied by ladies of the court, and went to present herself to her
father, the Sultan of Bagdad. She bowed before her father, her brother
the prince Minbah-Chahaz, and her husband, the King Chah Djouhou. The
princess said: "O all of you, lords and warriors of the country of
Roum, know that I am a woman, and not a man. Behold my father, the
Sultan Haroun-er-Raschid, King of Bagdad. Behold my brother, whose name
is Minbah-Chahaz; and behold my husband, the King Chah Djouhou, who
reigns over the country of Damas. From the time when you placed me upon
the throne of Roum, if I have committed any fault by error or by
ignorance, you must excuse me, for constantly the servants of God
commit faults by error or ignorance. It is only God alone who forgets
not, nor neglects, and is free from error or ignorance."

The grandees of the country of Roum said: "Never has your Majesty
committed the least fault, either by ignorance or by error, during the
time you have reigned over the country of Roum. Nevertheless, among the
judgments just now rendered there was a fault committed by your
glorious Majesty. The minister killed, the princess killed, both did it
voluntarily. It was a fault of judgment for the princess Djouher-
Manikam to have killed the children of the minister, just as the
minister committed a fault in killing the children of the princess.
There was a likeness there. Still, if it pleases her Majesty to remain
upon the throne of Roum, we should all be very glad of it."

The princess Djouher said: "I shall take leave of you, my lords. It is
good that we should make the young prince king, and that he should
replace me on the throne."

The ministers and the officers of Roum responded, "Whatever be the
commands of your Majesty, we place them above our heads."

Then the princess made the royal prince her successor, and the
ministers and officers and subjects all bowed low, placed their hands
above their heads, and proclaimed him King.

The princess Djouher-Manikam said: "O my child, here are the last
instructions your mother gives you: You must practise justice so that
God will make strong your realm. To you, my ministers and officers, I
confide my child. If he commits some faults by negligence or by
ignorance, I pray you take them not too much to heart, for my child is
young, and he has not yet attained all the maturity of his judgment."

The ministers and officers answered: "O your Majesty, may your
prosperity grow forever! How could it be possible for us to disobey
your commands?"

The princess replied: "O my child, above all must you observe justice
and be patient and liberal toward your ministers and officers and all
your subjects, so that the favors of God may increase upon your person
and that your kingdom may be protected by God the most high by the
grace of the intercession of the prophet Mahomet, the envoy of God (may
the, peace and blessings of God be with him!). O my child, you must
govern all your subjects with a spirit of justice, for in this world,
until death, we ought to seek the truth. O my child, above all forget
not my last instructions." Then, taking in her arms the royal child,
she kissed him.

The Sultan Haroun-er-Raschid having told the Sultan of Roum that he
wished to return to the country of Bagdad, the Sultan gave orders to
his ministers to assemble the grandees, the officers, and the soldiers,
with elephants, horses, and instruments of music. All came with
presents, for the Sultan of Roum wished to accompany the Sultan Haroun-
er-Raschid as far as Bagdad and carry him the presents. The favorable
moment having arrived, the Sultan Haroun-er-Raschid departed from Roum,
directing his way to the country of Bagdad, from plain to plain, and
from halting-place to halting-place. After journeying some time, they
rejoicing all the way, they arrived at the country of Bagdad.

The ministers, the chiefs, and the soldiers came out to meet the Sultan
Haroun-er-Raschid, and they entered the palace. Then the Queen hastened
to find the Sultan and her daughter, the princess Djouher-Manikam.
Meeting her daughter, she pressed her in her arms and covered her with
kisses. She said in tears: "Alas, my child! the fruit of my heart! I,
your mother thought that she would never see you again." And she
covered her body with tears and kisses, while she kept repeating,
"Alas, my child! I thought you lost forever." Then the Queen bowed
before the Sultan Haroun-er-Raschid. Her son, Minbah-Chahaz, then came
to bow before his mother, but the latter pressed him in her arms and
kissed him. Then her son-in-law, King Chah Djouhou, advanced and bowed
before the Queen in his turn. And she pressed him in her arms and
kissed him. All were in tears.

The Sultan Haroun-er-Raschid started for the hall of audience, and gave
orders to one of his heralds to assemble his ministers, his warriors,
and his subjects. When they were all gathered together the Sultan said:
"Now I wish to entertain the ministers, the chiefs, and the officers
who escorted us here." When the Sultan had finished entertaining them
they desired to take leave and return to the country of Roum. The
Sultan Haroun-er-Raschid made them gifts of vestments of honor, to each
according to his rank. They prostrated themselves at his feet, and then
returned in peace to the country of Roum.

Afterward, the Sultan Haroun-er-Raschid ordered one of his heralds to
assemble his ministers, his officers, and his subjects. Once gathered
together, the prince said: "O all of you, my ministers and my officers,
you must build me a house of baths seven stories high, on the public
square of Bagdad."

All responded, "O my lord, king of the world, whatever your commands
may be, your servants place them above their heads." And all,
ministers, officers, and subjects, gave themselves to the work, each of
them doing what was directed by the architect. After some time, the
palace of baths was finished. It was sumptuously adorned with curtains
of silk, canopies, tapestries woven with gold and fringed with pearls.
Rugs embroidered with gold were stretched on the different floors, and
there was a quantity of torches and lanterns.

Then the builders came before the King and said: "O my lord, king of
the world, your slaves have finished their work according to the
commands of your Majesty."

The King Haroun-er-Raschid gave thanks unto God the most high, worthy
of all praise, the true Lord who accords to his servants all their
needs.

Then the festivals began. For forty days and forty nights the bands
never stopped playing. There were sports, banquets, amusements of all
sorts. They gave themselves noisily to pleasure, because the Sultan was
going to proceed to the ceremony of the bath of the two spouses, his
children. When the watches were finished and the favorable moment had
come, the Sultan was arrayed in a magnificent garment embroidered with
gold, while the princess Djouher-Manikam was adorned by her mother with
superb veils and vestments trimmed with jewels, with pearls and
precious stones of an incomparable richness. The spouses thus adorned,
the Sultan made them mount a palanquin. His son, Minbah-Cha-haz, was
clad in a splendid costume.

The Sultan mounted his horse Sembaran, and his saddle was of carved
gold. Surrounded by young princes and lords, by officers of his court
and the standards, Haroun-er-Raschid marched at the head. He advanced,
followed by princes, ministers, and officers. The wives of the grandees
accompanied the Queen with her maids-of-honor, and all the musical
instruments gave forth their harmonious sounds. Seven times they made
the circuit of the city. When the two spouses had arrived at the foot
of the Palace of Baths the Sultan made them ascend. Then came the
spouses of the grandees with the Queen, who showered them with rice-
powder mixed with amber and musk, and poured on their heads spikenard
and _curcuma_ (turmeric). They were both plunged into a bath of rose-
water and extracts of all sorts of aromatic flowers, together with
water from the sacred fountain of Zemzem.

The ceremonies of the bath finished, the two spouses went out of the
Palace of Baths and went into the King's palace. On their arrival, they
served a repast to the princes, the _orilemas_, the doctors of the law,
the priests, the ministers, the officers, the common people, men and
women. All without exception took part in the feast. When it was ended
one of the doctors of the law recited the prayer asking God for perfect
happiness, sheltered from all danger in this life and the next. Then he
sprinkled showers of the most charming perfumes.

After that the Chah Djouhou went to find the Sultan, and said to him:
"O my lord, king of the world, I have to ask your Majesty a favor and
pardon. I wish to take leave of your Majesty and return to the country
of Damas, for the country of Damas is forsaken, O my lord."

The Sultan said, "It is well, my lord. Your country, truly, is
separated from its King. If it were not for your kingdom I would wish
never to be separated from you, now that I have my daughter back again.
But if I am inclined to commit a fault, do not comply with it."

Radja Chah Djouhou answered; "Your daughter is like a soul which has
entered my body. That is how I feel. But the countless favors of your
Majesty to me, I place them above my head."

The Sultan Haroun-er-Raschid then said to his prime minister: "O my
minister, get ready to start 3,000 soldiers and 300 horsemen. And have
elephants or horses well equipped to transport my two children, husband
and wife." When the escort was ready, then the Sultan commanded them to
open the place where his treasures were stored, and forty-four camels
were laden with riches, with vestments of woven gold and precious
objects such as are found only in the palaces of kings.

All these preparations being finished, Radja Chah Djouhou took leave of
his father-in-law, his mother-in-law, and his brother-in-law, Minbah-
Chahaz. The latter all held in their arms and covered with kisses the
princess Djouher-Manikam, as well as Radja Chah Djouhou. He and his
brother-in-law Minbah-Chahaz wept as they embraced, and the people of
the palace burst into sobs with a noise like that of the waves breaking
on the seashore. Finally the princess Djouher and the King Chah
Djouhou, after bowing before their father, mother, and brother, set out
for the country of Damas, to the imposing sound of all the instruments
of music. The Sultan Haroun-er-Raschid and his son, Minbah-Chahaz,
conducted them outside of the fortifications. When they were far off,
the Sultan went back to his palace, walking sadly with his son, Minbah-
Chahaz, and praying God to bless his children.

After some time on the journey, the King Chah Djouhou arrived at the
country of Damas. The officers and the soldiers sallied from the
fortifications of Damas and went to meet the prince. The ministers and
the officers bowed low at his feet, all rejoicing over the happy return
and perfect health of the King and Queen. The prince entered his
palace, and the two spouses lived full of tenderness for each other.

I will not prolong this story of the princess Djouher-Manikam, which
has become celebrated in all countries to windward and to leeward. I
close it here, giving my best wishes to those who shall read or hear
it, and particularly to those who shall copy it!




MAKOTA RADJA-RADJA;

OR,

THE CROWN OF KINGS

[_Translated by Aristide Marre and C. C. Starkweather_]


Kings who are of the true faith, who have wisdom and follow justice,
cause men worthy of their confidence to travel through their kingdom,
to serve as their eyes and ears, and to make reports on the state and
condition of their subjects, so that, knowing the cause, they may
examine for themselves the conduct of the servants of God. But there
are kings who do not rest contented with the report of their servants,
and go themselves by night to see the condition and hear the complaints
of subjects. Then they make by day a thorough examination of the
matters thus come to their knowledge, in order to regulate them with
justice and equity.

A story will illustrate this. Zeyd Ibries Selam tells what follows: The
prince of the believers, the Caliph Omar (may God be satisfied with
him!), judged the servants of God with equity during the day, and after
pronouncing his judgments he went out of the city on the side toward
the cemetery called Bakia-el-Gharkada. There he cut stone to gain money
enough for the maintenance of his house, and when night had come he
went through the city to know the good and evil of the servants of God.
One night, says Zeyd Ibries Selam, "I accompanied the prince of the
believers, Omar. When he was outside of Medina, he perceived a fire in
an out-of-the-way place, and turned his steps thither. Scarcely had he
arrived when he heard a woman with three children, and the latter were
crying. The woman said: 'O God the most high, I beseech thee, make Omar
suffer what I am suffering now. He sleeps satiated with food, while I
and my children are starving.' The prince of the believers, Omar,
hearing these words, went to the woman, and with a salutation said,
'May I approach?'

"The woman answered, 'If it be by way of goodness, come.'

"He approached her and questioned her about her situation.

"The woman said: 'I come from a far place; and as it was dark when I
arrived here, I could not enter the city. So I stopped at this place.
My children and I are suffering from hunger and we cannot sleep.'

"The Caliph inquired, 'What is there in this kettle?'

"The woman answered: 'Nothing but water. I put it in the kettle so that
the children should imagine that I was cooking rice--perhaps, then,
they would go to sleep and stop crying so loudly.'

"As soon as Omar had heard these words he returned promptly to the city
of Medina. Arriving at a shop where they sold flour, he bought some and
put it into a sack. In another shop he bought some meat. Then lifting
the sack to his shoulders he carried it out of the city. I said to him:

"'O prince of the believers, give me this sack, that I may carry it for
you.'

"'If you bear the weight of this sack,' said his glorious Majesty to
me, 'who will bear the weight of my fault, and who will clear me from
the prayer of this woman in the affliction of her heart when she
complained to the Lord of my negligence?'

"Omar, having said these words, continued to walk in tears until he had
come near the woman and her children. Then he gave her the flour and
the meat, and they ate till their hunger was appeased. The woman with a
satisfied heart cried:

"'May God the most high hear my prayer and render you benefits, since
you are so full of compassion for the servants of God and are so much
better than Omar.'

"The Caliph said to her, 'O woman, blame not Omar, for he knew not how
you fared.'"

There was once a king in the country of Syria named Malik-es-Saleh,
very pious and just, and continually preoccupied with the state of his
subjects. They say that every night he went to the mosque, cemeteries,
and other solitary places, in search of strangers, fakirs, and poor
people who had neither home nor family. One night, arriving near a
mosque, he heard the voice of a man inside the edifice. He entered and
saw a fakir there. He could not see him distinctly, because he was
covered with a mat. But he heard him, and this is what he said: "O
Lord, if on the judgment-day thou shalt give a place in heaven to kings
who are forgetful of the fakirs and the poor, then, O Lord, grant that
I may not enter there."

Malik-es-Saleh, hearing these words, shed tears. He placed a piece of
stuff before the fakir with 100 tahil of silver, and said to him:

"O fakir, I have learned from the glorious prophet (may peace be with
him!) that fakirs become kings in heaven, after a life of self-
sacrifice on earth. Since I am King in this perishable world, I come to
you with the weakness of my nature and baseness of my being. I ask you
to be at peace with me, and to show yourself compassionate to me when
the moment of your glory in heaven shall have arrived."

When the Sultan Zayad sat upon the royal throne of Ikak, the country
was infested with malefactors, brigands, robbers, assassins, and the
like. The compounds were destroyed, the houses pillaged, and the people
killed. The inhabitants could not sleep a single night in quiet, nor
pass a single day in safety at home. A crowd of people came with their
complaints to the Sultan Zayad, saying:

"The compounds are destroyed, the houses are pillaged, and the men are
killed." All throughout Irak one heard nothing but reports of this
kind.

One Friday the Sultan went to the mosque to pray. He then shut all the
doors and said to the people in the mosque: "O servants of God now
present in this mosque, know that a duty is imposed upon me. I must
protect my subjects, for I shall have to give an account of my actions
on the day of judgment. There are now in this country large numbers of
malefactors, and many of my people have been ruined by them. It is my
duty to repress these disorders. So, then, listen to what I have to
say, and repeat it to those who are not present. I swear to you that
all who shall, three days from now, leave his house after the hour of
evening prayer, shall be put to death."

When the three days had passed and the fourth night arrived, Sultan
Zayad mounted his horse and traversed the city with an escort of
cavaliers. Outside of the city he came to a place and saw a man
standing under a tree in the middle of a flock of sheep and goats. He
said to him, "Who are you?"

The man said: "I come from a far-off village, and I am bringing sheep
and goats to the city to sell them, and with their price to buy what I
can for my wife and children. When arrived at this place I was so tired
that I could not enter the city, and was obliged to stay here, with the
intention of entering at daybreak and selling my sheep and goats."

Sultan Zayad, having heard this response, said: "Your words are true,
but what can I do? If I do not put you to death to-morrow, when the
news spreads, they will say Sultan Zayad is not faithful to his word.
They will regard me with disdain, and no one will obey my orders. And
the wicked ones will commit violent acts upon the good ones, and my
country will be ruined. Heaven is better for you than this world." So
he had him put to death and ordered that they should take his head.

During that same night all that he met were killed and beheaded. They
say that in the course of that first day 500 persons were put to death.
At dawn he had all these heads exposed on the highways, and published
this proclamation:

"Whosoever shall not obey the commands of Sultan Zayad shall suffer the
same fate."

When the people of the country saw these heads exposed at all sides on
the earth, they were frightened, and a respectful fear of Sultan Zayad
filled all hearts.

The second night Sultan Zayad went out again from the city, and that
night 500 persons were killed.

The third night he remained out of the city till morning, but he did
not meet a soul.

The following Friday Sultan Zayad went to the mosque, said his prayers,
and declared: "O servants of God, let no one after to-day shut the door
of his house nor his shop. I take upon myself the charge of replacing
those of your goods which shall be destroyed or stolen."

They all obeyed his orders, for they feared him greatly. Their doors
remained opened for several nights, and they never suffered the
slightest loss. But after a while a man complained to the Sultan,
saying, "Last night someone stole from me 400 tahil."

The Sultan said: "Can you swear to it?"

The man swore to the facts, and the Sultan had 400 tahil counted out to
him in place of those he had lost. The following Friday, after prayers,
forbidding anyone to leave the mosque, the Sultan said: "O servants of
the Lord, know that 400 tahil have been stolen from the shop of a
certain man. Unless you denounce the robber, not one of you shall
escape, but to-day shall all of you be put to death."

Now, as he had rigorously commanded attendance at Friday's prayer
service, the whole town had come to the mosque. They were seized with
fright, for they knew that the Sultan kept his word, and they denounced
the robber. The latter gave back the 400 tahil and received his
punishment.

A long time afterward the Sultan Zayad asked, "At what place in my
kingdom do they fear robbers most of all?"

"In the Valley of the Beni Ardou, in the country of Bassrah, for there
they are numerous."

Sultan Zayad one day had the highways and paths of the valley strewn
with gold and silver, precious stones, and stuffs of great price. All
these things lay there a long time and not one was taken. Then the
Sultan ordered them to take up these riches and give them to the fakirs
and the poor. Then he rendered thanks unto God that he had thus
securely established his law among his subjects.

Now it was in the times when Nouchirvau governed with justice and
equity, protecting his subjects and causing his kingdom to prosper. One
day he asked the grandees of his court, "Are there in my kingdom any
places deserted and without inhabitants?"

The grandees who were there answered, "O king of the world, we know not
in all your Majesty's realm a place which is not inhabited."

Nouchirvau kept silence, and for many days did not leave the palace. He
summoned to his private chamber a learned doctor named Bouzor Djambour,
and said to him:

"I desire to know with certainty if all parts of my realm are peopled,
or if there is any which is not. How can I be sure of this?"

"To have your Majesty's desire fully satisfied you have only to abstain
from leaving the palace."

Saying this, Bouzor Djambour took leave of the King and went to the
audience-chamber of the King. He spoke to those assembled there as
follows: "O ministers, generals, and all present, know that his Majesty
is ill. Now, in order to cure him you must find for me a little bit of
earth from a place in ruins and uninhabited. Those who are faithful
servants of the King will not hesitate to accomplish immediately this
act of devotion in his service, and to start at once in search of the
remedy I have named."

These words were scarcely uttered when men were sent out to search the
towns and villages and find some earth from a place in ruins and
uninhabited. They found only one house in ruins, and the governor of
the town said as follows about it: "A merchant once established in this
dwelling. He died and left much wealth. As none of his heirs came
forward, we closed the doors with stones and mortar, waiting for them
to arrive. So the house has fallen to ruin."

Then the people took a little earth from beneath the house and took it
to the King, telling him what had happened. Then the King called an
assembly and said:

"Know all that my illness proceeded only from my fear that there might
be in my kingdom a house in ruins. Now that it has been shown to me
that there exists in my whole realm not a single place in ruins, but
that the country is well populated, my malady is cured, seeing that my
kingdom is in a perfect condition."

In the time of Nouchirvau a man sold his compound to another man. The
buyer of this property, while engaged in making repairs, found in the
earth many jars filled with gold which someone had buried there. He
went immediately to the one who sold him the premises and told him the
news. The seller said:

"That gold is not mine, for I did not put it in the ground. I sold you
the compound; the discovery that you have made is yours."

The buyer replied: "I bought the premises alone, I did not buy gold;
so it is yours." As each refused to take the treasure, they went to the
King Nouchirvau and recounted the affair to him, saying, "This gold
should be the property of the King." But King Nouchirvau would not take
the gold. He asked the two men if they had children. They replied,
"Yes, my lord, we have each a child, a boy and a girl."

"Well," said the King, "marry the girl to the boy, and give them the
gold you found."

In ancient times a King of China fell ill and as a result of his malady
he lost his hearing. He wept in sorrow over this affliction and grew
very thin and pale. His ministers came one day and asked him to tell
them in writing his condition. He answered: "I am not ill, but so
weakened by my inquietude and distress that I can no longer hear the
words of my subjects when they come to make their complaints. I know
not how to act not to be guilty of negligence in the government of my
kingdom."

The ministers then said: "If the ears of your Majesty do not hear, our
ears shall replace those of the King, and we can carry to his Majesty
the complaints and regrets of his subjects. Why, then, should his
Majesty be so much disturbed over the weakening of his physical
forces?"

The King of China answered: "At the day of judgment it is I, and not my
ministers, who will have to render account of the affairs of my
subjects. I must therefore myself examine into their complaints and
troubles. I am sure that the burden of ruling would be lighter for me
if I could have tranquillity of spirit. But my eyes can see, although
my ears are deaf."

And he commanded them to publish this edict: "All who are victims of
injustice must reduce their complaints to writing, and bring them to
the King so that he may look into their troubles."

They tell also the following story: There was formerly in the city of
Ispahan, a king whose power and glory had filled him with pride. He
commanded his ministers to build him a palace in a certain place. The
ministers, with the architects, ordered the slaves to level the ground
so as to form a vast esplanade and cause to disappear all the houses of
the neighborhood. Among these houses, they say, there was one belonging
to an old woman who was very poor and without a family to help her. In
spite of her great age, she went to work as well as she could, in
different places, but could scarcely exist on her earnings. Her house
near the site selected for the new palace was old and in a tumble-down
condition. They tell that one day having gone a long distance to find
work she fell ill and remained a long time without being able to return
to her house. Then the architects who were building the palace said,
"We must not let this hovel remain standing so near the King's palace."
So they razed the hut and levelled the earth, and finished the palace
with all sorts of embellishments. The King, taking possession, gave a
grand house-warming festival.

Now on this very day it so happened that the old woman returned home.
Arriving she could find no traces of her house, and was stupefied. In
one hand she held a stick, in the other some dry wood for her fire. On
her back she bore a package of rice and herbs for cooking. She was
fatigued with a long journey and faint with hunger. When she saw that
her house had disappeared she knew not what to do nor where to go. She
burst into tears. The servants of the King drove her away, and as she
went, she fell and spilled her rice and herbs and fell down in the mud.
In this state of indescribable desolation she exclaimed, "O Lord,
avenge me on these tyrants!"

The old woman had hardly ceased speaking when the voice of some unseen
being was heard above her saying, "O woman, fly quickly from this spot,
for the anger of God is advancing upon the King." In horror she got up
and fled in all haste. Again she heard the voice saying, "O woman, look
behind you at the palace." She looked behind her and saw the palace,
the King, and all his ministers and servants engulfed in the bowels of
the earth by the will of God. And to this day that place vomits fire
and smoke as a mark and a warning.

In the Kitab Tarykh it is told that in ancient times under the kings of
Persia named Moah, who followed the rules of justice, men were happy.
But after these kings, Izdegherd-ibn-Chahryar reigned over Persia. By
his harsh tyranny he destroyed the high reputation of the kings of
Persia and wretchedly closed a series of reigns lasting 4,000 years and
noted all over the world for justice and equity. Under the rule of this
miserable tyrant countless numbers of men perished and a great many
prosperous and famous cities were devastated. All the better classes of
citizens were plunged into the most frightful distress and the most
lamentable desolation, and it would be impossible to tell how great and
wide-spread was the mourning. Now while all were groaning in affliction
the King made merry.

One day in his presumptuous pride he assembled his ministers and his
generals to show his royal power and his domination over the people. He
was seated on his throne, surrounded by a crowd of courtiers, when
suddenly a beautiful horse crossing the city at a gallop went straight
into the palace of the King, among the ministers and the grandees. They
all admired the beautiful horse, the like of which none had ever seen.
Nobody dared to seize him as he pranced from right to left. Suddenly
the horse approached the throne and laid down at the feet of the King.
The King patted and stroked him, and the horse never moved. Then the
wicked King began to laugh and said: "O my ministers, you see how far
my greatness goes. It is only at my throne that this wonderful horse
has stopped. I will mount and ride him on the esplanade." The King
ordered a saddle brought, and was placing it on the horse with his own
hands, when he received such a kick over the heart that he was
immediately killed. Then the wonderful horse vanished, and no one saw
where it went. The people all rejoiced and said, "Of a truth, this
mysterious horse was one of the angels of God sent to exterminate a
tyrant."

It was in the time of this King, and by his tyranny, that the kingdom
of the sovereign of Persia was ruled and fell into the hands of another
people. King Khochtacab, the most celebrated of all the kings of his
time, by his power, greatness, and magnificence, had raised in rank a
man named Rassat Rouchin, a name which in Persia signifies "sincere and
brilliant." Influenced by this fine name, the King forgot all prudence,
and without any proof of his capacity he raised this man to power and
made him minister, turning over to him the care of the most important
affairs in his kingdom and giving him all his confidence. His
ostensible conduct was irreproachable, and his acts had for everybody
the appearance of honesty and truth. One day the minister Rassat
Rouchin said to the King: "The people, on account of our leniency and
goodness, are forgetting their duty, and are showing no more deference
nor respect We must inspire them with fear, or affairs will not
prosper."

The King in his blind confidence responded, "Do whatever you think is
right." As soon as the minister had come from the palace of the King he
addressed a proclamation to the towns and villages in which he said:
"His Majesty is irritated with his subjects. You must all come with
presents to appease his anger." From all sides arrived princes and
ministers and grandees of the realm, with precious and magnificent
objects. Seized with fear they sought counsel of the minister Rassat
Rouchin.

"How," said they, "dare we present ourselves before his Majesty in his
present state of anger against us?"

Then the minister responded: "If the instant of death is not yet come
for you, I will try to save you. I tremble to admit you to the King.
But what can I do? On account of the critical situation I will go alone
before the King and present your case." So every day he conducted them
only as far as the door of the King. There they were told of the fines
to which they had been condemned. He took in this way what they had,
and sent them home.

This sort of thing continued for a long while until the means of the
people were exhausted and the treasury became absolutely empty. The
King, always full of confidence in the uprightness of the minister, was
in complete ignorance of all this. But at that time there was a king
who was an enemy of King Khochtacab. When he learned that the subjects
of the latter were suffering cruelly from the oppression of his
minister and that his generals were weakened by hunger, he took heart
and invaded the kingdom. Then King Khochtacab commanded that his
treasury should be opened, and that they should take out all the wealth
to gratify the army, gain the hearts of the generals, and defray the
expenses of the war. But he found that there was nothing left in the
treasury. The army, weakened, was incapable of resisting. The King,
shut up in his fort, found it impossible to attack the enemy, and they
ravaged and despoiled the kingdom.

The King, having been considered so great, was cruelly wounded by shame
at his defeat. He knew not which way to turn his steps. His soul was
profoundly troubled. One day, when he had gone forth from the city,
wandering at random through plain and forest, he saw a shepherd's hut
in the distance, at the door of which were two dogs hanging by the
neck. Seeing the King, the shepherd approached and led him to his hovel
and served him with the best food he could afford. But the King said:

"I shall not eat until you have told me why you have hanged these two
dogs at your cabin-door."

The shepherd responded: "O king of the world, I hanged these two dogs
because they betrayed my flock. As my flock was wasting away, I hid one
day to see what took place. The wolf came and the dogs played with him
and let him carry off sheep and goats. So I hanged the two dogs as
faithless traitors."

The King returned to the city and thought over this singular story. "It
is a lesson for me," he said, "a revelation. It is impossible not to
see that my subjects are the flock and I am the shepherd, while my
minister has acted like the shepherd's dogs, and the enemy who has my
kingdom is the wolf. I must examine into the conduct of my minister and
see with what fidelity he has served me."

When he had returned to the palace he called his secretaries and bade
them bring the registers in which the accounts of the kingdom were
kept. When these registers were opened he saw that they mentioned only
the name of the minister Rassat Rouchin, and included such statements
as: "Intercession of Rassat Rouchin in favor of princes so and so,
ministers such and such, and grandees this and that, who ask pardon for
their faults. Rassat Rouchin took their treasures and granted them
grace." There was nothing else in the registers. When the King saw this
he said:

  "Who rests his faith upon a name goes often without bread,
   While he who faithless proves for bread shall lose his soul
instead."

These words the King had engraved in letters of gold and fastened to
the gate. And at this gate he had the false minister hanged as the dogs
were hanged at the cabin-door.

A King of Persia, in a fit of anger against his wife for a certain
fault which she had committed, commanded his prime minister to put her
to death, together with her nursing infant. The minister, on account of
the furious anger of the King, did not dare to plead the Queen's cause,
but took her to his mother's house. The minister found another woman
who had been condemned to death and had her executed, telling the King
that it was the Queen who was beheaded. The King's child grew and
nourished until he had become a handsome young man. But the King grew
more and more morose and melancholy, and shut himself up in the palace.
The minister, noticing this continual sadness of the King, said:

"O king of the world, what has come over the heart of your Majesty?
Pray tell me the cause of your sorrow."

And the King said: "O minister, how should I not be sad and disturbed?
Here I am getting old and I have no son to cause my name to live and
protect my kingdom. That is the cause of my sorrow and unhappiness."

When the minister heard these words he said, "O king of the world, your
sorrow shall not long endure, for you have a son, capable of preserving
and protecting your kingdom. This son of yours has intelligence,
education, natural gifts, and great personal beauty, and is of most
excellent character."

The King said, "Where is this son of whose existence I have been
unaware?"

The minister answered, "Your Majesty is not aware of his existence, but
I know that he is very much alive." The minister then related how he
had spared the lives of the Queen and her child. The King was
transported with joy, and cried, "Happy the king who has such a
minister!"

The minister bowed low and said, "When shall your son, the prince,
present himself?"

The King answered: "Go seek forty young men of his age, build, figure,
and complexion. Have them all dressed alike. Bring these forty young
men with my son to a certain place in the plain. Await me there, but
tell not this secret to a soul. When I have arrived at the spot then
cause these forty young men to present themselves before me. If my son
is among them I shall most certainly recognize him."

The minister took leave of the King, and with a heart filled with joy
set about doing what the King had ordered. When the King had arrived at
the spot chosen his minister advanced, followed by forty-one youths,
all dressed alike. As soon as the King had seen them he recognized his
son and called him to his side. Then he went back to the city with him
and all the grandees. The next day he invited the latter to a great
festival, and gave to each of them a splendid present. He turned over
his kingdom to his son, taking care to place him and his government
under the tutelage of the good minister who had saved his wife and
brought him up. Then the King went into a religious retreat, and as
long as he lived occupied himself in the service of God.

The Sultan Alexander, called the Two-Horned, at the beginning of his
reign sent an ambassador to King Darius, who was then at the zenith of
his greatness. On his return, this ambassador made his report to King
Alexander. The latter read it, but had doubts over a certain word
therein contained. He questioned his ambassador about the word, saying,
"Did you hear that exact word from the mouth of King Darius?"

The ambassador replied, "I heard it with my own ears."

King Alexander, not being able to believe it, wrote a second letter,
mentioning this word, and despatched to King Darius another ambassador,
charged to deliver it. When King Darius, reading the letter of King
Alexander, came to this special word, he took a knife and cut it out,
then wrote a letter to King Alexander, in which he said: "The sincerity
of the soul of the King is the foundation of his realm and his
greatness. His words, therefore, should be faithfully transmitted and
reproduced by his ambassador. I have cut out of your letter a certain
word, because it was never pronounced by me. And if your former
ambassador were only here I would cut out his lying tongue even as I
have cut out the word from your letter."

When this answer of King Darius's was borne to King Alexander he read
it and summoned before him the faithless ambassador. "Why," said he,
"were you willing, with a word, to cause the loss of many men and
countries?"

"Because they showed me little deference and did not treat me well."

King Alexander said: "Foolish man! And you thought that we sent you to
look after your own personal interests, and neglect those of the
nation?" He commanded that his tongue should be torn out, and made a
proclamation, saying, "This is the fate of traitors who falsely report
the words of kings."

In the Kitab Tarykh the following is recounted: The Sultan Homayoun
sent an ambassador to the King of Khorassan. When this ambassador, on
his arrival in the country, had delivered the letter of the Sultan to
the King, the latter asked:

"How does your King conduct himself regarding his subjects? How does he
govern them?"

"The rule of conduct and the mode of government used by my King,"
answered the ambassador, "are to make himself loved by all his
subjects."

The King asked, "Of what nature is the affection of your King for his
subjects?"

"That of a mother and father for their children and grandchildren."

"In hard and calamitous times, how does your King conduct himself?"

"He shows that he cares not for riches, for the door of his treasury is
always open."

"In the daily receptions how does your King behave?"

"The receptions of my King resemble the gardens of Paradise refreshed
by sweet breezes and scented with the balmy breath of sweetly smelling
plants or like a sea filled with pearls and corals."

The King asked again, "And in council how speaks your King?"

The ambassador answered, "All those who hear my King in council become
wise if they lack wisdom, and brave if they lack courage."

The King of Khorassan was enchanted with the answers of the ambassador,
loaded him with presents, and said to him: "The spirit and judgment of
your King are reflected in the person of his ambassador. They should
all be like you." And he addressed in answer to the Sultan a letter
filled with compliments and felicitations.

In the Kitab Tarykh it is related that the Sultan Mahmoud was fond of
his servant Ayaz on account of the excellence of his wit and judgment.
The other servants of the Sultan were jealous of Ayaz, and murmured
against him. One day the ministers and grandees were in the presence of
the Sultan Mahmoud, and Ayaz was standing respectfully before him.
Someone brought a cucumber as a present to the Sultan. The Sultan
sliced it and ate a morsel. He found it very bitter, but gave no sign
of this. He handed a piece of it to Ayaz, saying, "Eat some of this
cucumber and tell me how it tastes, so that the others present may eat
some of it also, and tell us if they ever ate anything like it." Ayaz
saluted, and ate of the cucumber with an appearance of pleasure.

"It is very good."

The King made the others eat of it. They found that it was bitter, and
were angry with Ayaz, and asked how he dare to lie in such a manner.

"It is true," said the Sultan; "how could you say it was good?"

Ayaz answered with respect: "May the Lord bless the king of the world!
How many favors have you given me! How many sweet and savory dainties!
How, then, could I make a wry face over one bitter morsel? I ought, on
the contrary, to declare that the bitterness of this mouthful is
completely annulled by the delicious sweetness of the others, so that
your Majesty shall continue to bestow dainties upon me as before."

A certain king, vain of his royal power, had a servant who was very
pious and a true believer, very punctilious in the practice of his
religious duties. The King distinguished him above all the others as
one in whom he could trust on account of the integrity of his heart. He
had given him this order: "Go not far away from here, day or night.
Keep close watch, and neglect not my service." The servant, after
finishing his religious duties, took his post, where the King from time
to time sent for him. But the King had need of him, and he was not to
be found. They sent to look for him, but in vain, and the King grew
very angry with him. Finally the servant arrived and prostrated himself
before the King. The latter, full of wrath, demanded:

"Why are you late? Why don't you pay attention to my orders?" And he
commanded that the man be punished, to make him more attentive to the
King's service.

But the servant replied, "If I am late, it is only on account of the
great embarrassment in which I find myself placed."

"What embarrassment? Tell me."

The servant, bowing low, spoke as follows: "My embarrassment comes from
the fact that I have two masters to serve. The first is the true
Master, he who created the universe and the children of Adam, whose
punishments are very severe. The second is only the servant of the
former, and not the true master. I am obliged to attend to the service
of the true Master before the service of the second. That is the
embarrassment in which I find myself."

When the King heard these words he shed abundant tears, and said: "From
this day forth you are free. Follow the service of the Lord, and do not
forget to pray for me."

The servants of the King should love their King more than they love
their own life, their mother, their father, their children, their
grandchildren, their family, their riches, and all that belongs to
them. In a word, for them the person of their King should be above all,
so that one may call them true servants of the King, and that in all
truth they may be termed his favorites. They tell the story that one
day the Sultan Mahmoud Ghazi (may grace be upon him!) was seated on his
throne, surrounded by his ministers and his officers, among whom was
Ayaz. The Sultan said to his treasurer:

"Go to the treasure-chamber. Take to a certain place gold, silver,
precious stones, and other objects of great value. For we are going
there to amuse ourselves, and present these treasures to those who
shall accompany us."

One day the Sultan started to go and amuse himself at that place, and
as soon as the news spread abroad, a great number of people followed
him there. When he arrived he halted at a spot level, clean, and well
lighted, and said to his treasurer:

"Expose my treasures here, in this place, so that all those who are
happy shall obtain a present according to their degree of happiness,
and that one may know who are those who have the most luck and those
who have the least."

All hearing these words quickly approached, pressing forward, with
their eyes wide open and their looks fixed on the treasurer, praying
him to exhibit the presents at the designated place. At this very
moment the Sultan spurred his horse to a gallop and rode from their
presence. When he was far away and out of their sight, he stopped and
looked behind him. There he saw Ayaz, the only one who had followed
him. The others, preoccupied with getting their share of the treasures,
never suspected that the Sultan had gone and was already far away from
them. The Sultan, halting a moment, returned to the city.

On their side, the ministers and the grandees, having taken possession
of the most precious objects, returned joyfully to their homes. On the
way they compared notes with each other about their shares of the
treasure. One said, "I had the best luck"; and another, "No, I had the
best." And all, whoever they were, said the same thing, for all except
Ayaz had their share of the King's presents. So they said among
themselves, "It is clear that the one who has no luck is Ayaz."

Some jealous ones added: "In truth, Master Ayaz has no luck at all. By
his lack of intelligence and good judgment he has had none of the
Sultan's presents."

Ayaz heard all these remarks, but kept silence. Some days later, the
Sultan came out of his palace and sat upon the throne. All the grandees
came into his presence. Ayaz was standing before him. The Sultan asked:

"Who among you had no luck?"

The ministers answered: "It is Ayaz! He did not get a single one of
your Majesty's many presents. It is clear that he has no luck, for he
left all those precious objects and came back with empty hands."

The Sultan said: "O Ayaz, are our presents without value in your eyes,
that you disdain them? I don't know why you took nothing that was
within your grasp. You would have prevented them from saying that you
have no luck. What was your motive in doing a thing that has the
approbation of nobody?"

Ayaz responded: "May the days and prosperity of the King increase! May
the presents never tarnish that he has given to his servants. As for
me, I have more luck than those who received the presents of your
Majesty."

The Sultan said, "O Ayaz, prove to me the truth of your words."

Ayaz responded: "If they found some part in the largesses which were
given them, I found the author himself of those great gifts. If they
found gold, I found the master of the gold. If others found silver, I
found the master of silver. If others found precious stones, I found
the master of precious stones. If others yet found some pearls, I found
the ocean of pearls. Who, therefore, O king of the world, among all
those who vaunt themselves as having luck, has more than I have?"

The Sultan replied: "O Ayaz, tell me what is the meaning of your words.
Where is all that which you say you found?"

Ayaz responded: "May the most high protect the person of the king of
the world, more precious to me than all those objects of price! In
whatever place may be his august person, there I am, and I thus obtain
all that my heart desires. When I am with your Majesty, and your
Majesty is with me, what do I lack? Who, then, has more luck than I
have?"

One day the Sultan Alexander was plunged in sadness, and kept himself
shut up in his palace. The wise Aristotle came before him, and seeing
him absorbed in sad thoughts, asked him:

"Why is the Sultan so sad and what keeps him from going out of his
palace?"

The Sultan Alexander answered: "I am grieving at the thought of the
smallness of this world, and of all the troubles I am giving myself and
others for the sake of reigning over a world that is so little worth.
It is the vanity of my works that renders me sad."

Aristotle replied: "The reflection of the Sultan is just, for what, in
truth, is the world? Certainly it has not enough importance by itself
that the Sultan should occupy himself with a vain kingdom. But the
government of this world is a mark of the sublime and eternal kingdom
of the other world, and this kingdom the Sultan can obtain by governing
this present world with justice. Your Majesty must therefore give all
his cares to the government of this world, to obtain finally in the
other world a kingdom of which the greatness is beyond measure and the
duration is eternal."

The Sultan Alexander heard with pleasure the words of his wise
counsellor.

Two qualities are essential to kings, generosity and magnanimity. When
a minister remarks, in his king, sentiments unworthy of his rank, he
should warn him of the fact, and should turn him from unworthy actions.
They tell that a king, having made a gift of 500 dirhems, his minister
said to him: "I have heard from the mouth of wise men that it is not
permitted to kings to make a present of less than 1,000 dirhems!"

One day Haroun-er-Raschid made a gift of 500 tahil. His minister, named
Yahya, made by signs and by gestures every effort to prevent him from
doing this. When all those who had been present were gone, Haroun-er-
Raschid said:

"O Yahya! what were you trying to do with all your signs?"

The latter replied: "O prince of true believers! I was trying to say
that kings should never let it be seen that they are capable of making
presents of less than 1,000 dirhems."

One day King Mamoun-er-Raschid heard his minister, named Abbas, say to
a servant, "Go to the bazaar and buy something with this half-tahil."

Mamoun-er-Raschid was angry with him and said: "You are capable of
dividing a tahil in two! That is not proper in a minister; you are not
worthy of the name," and he forthwith deposed him from office.

In the Kitab Sifat-el-Molouk it is related that the King Chabour,
giving his last instructions to his son, said as follows: "O my son!
whenever you make a present to anyone, do not bestow it with your own
hands. Do not even examine or have brought into your own presence the
gifts that you make. Whenever you give a present, see that it be at
least the equivalent of the revenue of a town in value, so that it will
enrich the recipients, and make them and their children and
grandchildren free from adversity. Furthermore, my child, beware all
your life of giving yourself up to operations of commerce in your
kingdom. For this kind of affairs is unworthy a king who has greatness
of character, prosperity, and birth."

King Harmuz received one day a letter from his minister in which he
said: "Many merchants being in town with a great quantity of jewels,
pearls, hyacinths, rubies, diamonds, and other precious stones, I
bought all they had for your Majesty, paying 200,000 tahil. Immediately
afterward there arrived some merchants from another country who wanted
to buy these and offered me a profit of 200,000 tahil. If the King
consents I will sell the jewels, and later buy others."

King Harmuz wrote to his minister the following response: "What are
200,000 tahil? What are 400,000 tahil, profit included? Is that worth
talking about and making so much ado? If you are going into the
operations of commerce who will look after the government? If you buy
and sell, what will become of the merchants? It is evident that you
would destroy thus our good renown, and that you are the enemy of the
merchants of our kingdom, for your designs would ruin them. Your
sentiments are unworthy a minister." And for this he removed him from
office.

In the Kitab Sifat-el-Houkama it is said: "There is a great diversity
of inclinations among men. Everyone has his own propensity. One is
borne naturally toward riches, another toward patience and resignation,
another toward study and good works. And in this world the humors of
men are so varied that they all differ in nature. Among this infinite
variety of dispositions of soul, that which best suits kings and
ministers is greatness of character, for that quality is the ornament
of royalty.

"One day the minister of the Sultan Haroun-er-Raschid was returning
from the council of state to his house when he was approached by a
beggar who said: 'O Yahya! misery brings me to you. I pray you give me
something.'

"When Yahya had arrived at his house he made the beggar sit down at the
door, and calling an attendant said to him: 'Every day give this man
1,000 dinars, and for his food give him his part in the provisions
consumed in your house.'

"They say that for a month the beggar came every day and sat at Yahya's
door, and received the sum of 1,000 dinars. When he had received them
at the end of the month, 30,000 dinars, the beggar went away. When
informed of his departure, Yahya said: 'By the Lord! if he had not gone
away, and had come to my door for the rest of his life, I should have
given him the same daily ration.'"

In the Kitab Tarykh the following is told: "There was once upon a time
a Persian king named Khrosrou, remarkable among all the kings of Persia
for his power, his greatness of character, his goodness, and the purity
of his morals. His wife, named Chirine, was of a rare beauty, and no
one at that time could be compared to her, for she possessed all the
virtues. Khrosrou passionately loved Chirine, and among the books,
famous in the world, which speak of loving couples, there is one called
'Khrosrou and Chirine.' One day Khrosrou was seated in the palace with
his wife Chirine, when a fisherman brought in a fine fish as a present
to Khrosrou. The latter ordered them to give him a present of 4,000
dirhems.

"'You are wrong,' said Chirine.

"'And why?' asked the King.

"'If, in the future, you made one of your servants a present of 4,000
dirhems he will not fail to say forthwith, "I am considered as the
equal of a fisherman." If your present is less than 4,000 dirhems, then
necessarily he will say, "I am considered as being less than a
fisherman," and your actions will sadden his heart.'"

"Khrosrou said: 'Your observation is just. But I have spoken, and I
cannot reverse what I have said, for it is shameful for a king to fail
in keeping his word.'

"Chirine replied, 'Never mind, I know a way, and no one can say that
you broke your promise.'

"'What is this way?' asked Khrosrou.

"Chirine answered: 'Put this question to the fisherman, "Is this a
fresh-water or a salt-water fish?"

"'If he answers, "It is a fresh-water fish," say, "I want a salt-water
one," and the contrary. Then he will go away and you will be released
from your foolish promise.'"

"Khrosrou, who by love of Chirine could not help hearing her advice and
following it, put the question to the fisherman. But the latter,
suspecting a trap, said, 'It is both.' King Khrosrou began to laugh,
and gave him 4,000 dirhems in addition.

"The fisherman, having received his 8,000 dirhems, put them in a sack
and went away. On the journey, a dirhem fell to the ground, and the
fisherman, lowering his sack, began to search for the dirhem that had
fallen. When he found it, he placed it with the others and took up his
march again.

"Khrosrou and Chirine had both been witnesses of his action. Chirine
said to Khrosrou: 'Behold the baseness and the lack of judgment of the
fisherman. He wearied himself to hunt for one dirhem when he had a sack
full of them. Recall him and do him shame.'

"Khrosrou, who from his love for Chirine was incapable of resisting her
words, and always obeyed them, recalled the fisherman and said to him:
'Of a truth, you have a low soul, and possess neither judgment nor
dignity. What! One of your 8,000 dirhems was lost and you deferred your
journey until you had found it? That shows the baseness of your soul
and your lack of judgment.'

"The fisherman made obeisance and answered: 'May the prosperity of the
king of the world increase! I sought not the dirhem on account of its
money value, but only on account of the greatness and importance of the
words engraved upon the coin. On one of its sides is written the name
of God most high. On the other side is written the name of the King.
Had I not found the dirhem, and had left it on the ground, then people
passing would have trodden upon it, and the two names inscribed upon
it, and which ought to be glorified by all men, would have been
despised and disgraced, and I would have been the accomplice of all the
passers-by who trod upon it. That is why I took the trouble to find the
dirhem.'

"Khrosrou was pleased with this answer and gave him still another 4,000
dirhems. The fisherman, filled with joy, took his 12,000 dirhems and
returned to his home."

A man had committed a serious offence against King Haroun-er-Raschid.
Condemned to death, he succeeded in escaping. But he had a brother. The
King summoned the latter and said to him: "Find your brother so that I
may kill him. If you do not find him I will kill you in his place."
This man not finding his brother, the King Haroun-er-Raschid ordered
one of his servants to bring him to be killed. But this servant said:
"O prince of believers! if the one who received the command to put this
man to death brings him for that purpose and at the same time a
messenger comes from your Majesty with an order not to kill him, ought
he not to release him?"

King Haroun-er-Raschid answered, "He certainly ought to release him, on
account of my orders."

"O prince of believers," answered the servant, "the Koran says, 'He who
has a burden shall not bear another's.'"

Then the King said: "Set the man free, for this must cover his case,
and means that the innocent should not perish for the guilty."

They tell that, a pundit appearing one day before the Sultan Ismail
Samani, King of the country of Khorassan, the Sultan received him with
great distinction, and at his departure saluted him most respectfully
and escorted him to the door, taking seven steps behind him.

The next night he dreamed that the glorious prophet (with whom be
peace!) spoke thus to him: "O Ismail, because you honored one of my
pundits, I will pray God that after you seven of your children and
grandchildren shall become great and glorious kings." They say that for
many years the kingdom of Khorassan flourished under the paternal
government of the successors of this Sultan.

The Sultan Abdallah Tlahir, as soon as he had taken possession of the
throne of Khorassan, received the homage of a large number of his
subjects. At the end of several days he asked, "Is there anyone of
distinction in the country who has not come to present himself before
me?" They told him, "There are two persons that have not come, one
named Ahmed Arab, and the other named Mahomet Islam. But these two men
never present themselves before kings and ministers."

The Sultan replied, "Since they will not come to find kings and
ministers, I must go to them." So one day the Sultan repaired to the
house of Ahmed Arab. The latter, immediately arising, remained standing
a long time facing the Sultan. Then regarding him fixedly he said to
him: "O Sultan, I had heard tell of your beauty, and I now see that
they spoke the truth. Make not of that body the embers of hell."
Saying this he returned to his prayers. The Sultan Abdallah Tlahir went
away from the sheik's house weeping.

He then betook himself to the house of Mahomet Islam. At the news that
the Sultan was coming to see him, the sheik shut the door of his house,
saying: "I ought not to see him. I ought not to speak to him."

The Sultan departed in tears and said: "Friday, when the sheik goes to
the mosque I will go to him."

When Friday came he was on horseback, surrounded by soldiers, awaiting
the arrival of the sheik. As soon as he perceived him, he dismounted,
approached him on foot, and saluted him. The sheik asked: "Who are you?
What do you want of me?"

The Sultan answered: "It is I, Abdallah Tlahir. I have come to see the
sheik."

The latter, turning away his face, said to the Sultan, "What connection
is there between you and me?"

The Sultan fell at the feet of the sheik, in tears, in the middle of
the highway, and, invoking God the most high, spoke as follows, "O
Lord, forgive my faults, on account of the many virtues of this
faithful sheik." And he was forgiven and became a good man.

The imam El-Chafei (may mercy be with him!), going from the city of
Jerusalem to the country of Egypt, halted in a town called Ramla. One
of the inhabitants of this town took him into his house and entertained
him with many attentions. The companions of the imam El-Chafei
perceived that he felt a certain inquietude, but none of them knew the
reason for it. The more the master of the house showered his attentions
and civilities, the more disturbed the imam seemed to be. Finally at
the moment when the imam was mounting his horse to continue his
journey, the master of the house arrived and put a writing into his
hands. On reading this, the imam lost his worried air, and, giving
orders to pay the man thirty dinars, he went on his way rejoicing. One
of his companions asked him:

"Why were you so disturbed? What did the writing say? And why did you
show so much joy in reading it?"

The imam El-Chafei answered: "When our host took us to his house I
noticed that his face lacked the characteristic signs of honesty. But
as he treated us so well I began to think perhaps I was mistaken in
judging him. But when I read the writing he handed me I saw it was as
follows: 'While the imam has been here I have spent on him ten dinars.
He ought therefore to pay me back twenty.' So then I knew that I had
made no error in reading his character, and was pleased at my skill."

The story is told that one day as the prophet Solomon was seated on his
royal throne, surrounded by men, spirits, and birds, two women came
before him, each claiming possession of a child. These two women kept
saying, "It is my child," but neither could give proof. All their
arguments amounting to nothing, the prophet Solomon commanded that the
child should be cut in two, and that each woman should take half. When
the executioner advanced, drawing his sword, one of the women bursting
into sobs cried out in anguish: "O Prophet Solomon, don't kill the
child. Give it to this woman, it is all I ask!"

As the murder of the child never drew a tear nor a movement of anxiety
from the other woman, Solomon commanded them to give it to the woman
who had wept, because her tears proved her to be the true mother, and
that the child belonged to her, and not to the other woman. Thus did
King Solomon show his wisdom in judging character.

O you who are magnificent! listen, I pray you, and hear to what degree
of sublimity generosity is lifted. In the Kitab Adab-is-Selathin it is
said that two qualities were given by God in all their perfection to
two men--justice to Sultan Nouchirvau, King of Persia, and generosity
to a subject of an Arab sultan named Hatim-Thai. The author of that
work says that in the time of Hatim-Thai there were three kings
celebrated throughout the whole world, and rivals in showing the
perfection of generosity--the King of Roum, the King of Syria, and the
King of Yemen. But as none of them was as famous as Hatim-Thai, they
became jealous of him and united in hostility toward him. They said:
"We are the kings of vast countries, and shall we suffer a simple
subject of an Arab sultan to be counted as more generous than we are?"
And each of these kings thought to try Hatim-Thai and destroy him.

The first of the three who attempted the undertaking was the King of
Roum. This King said to one of his ministers: "O minister, I hear tell
that there is among the Arabs a man named Hatim-Thai, and that he is
reputed the most generous man in the world. I am displeased that my
name is not as noted for generosity as his. I want to make a proof and
see if his fame is true or false. I have heard that Hatim-Thai
possesses a horse which he loves as he does his own soul. Well, we will
ask him to give us this beloved horse."

The minister sent an envoy, with suitable presents and a letter to give
to Hatim-Thai. He arrived in a great storm of wind and rain which
permitted no one to attend to his affairs abroad. It was already night,
and Hatim-Thai had made no preparations to receive a guest, but he
received the stranger with the marks of the highest respect and
greatest cordiality.

"What need brings you here to-night?" he asked.

"Nothing but to visit you," replied the envoy, and he never mentioned
that evening his mission from the King of Roum.

As there was nothing in the house to eat, Hatim-Thai killed his
favorite horse and served it for his guest's supper. As soon as it was
day, the envoy presented the gifts and the letter from the King of
Roum. When he read the passage in the letter where the King asked for
the horse which had just been killed, Hatim-Thai turned pale and could
not say a word. The envoy, observing him in this state, imagined that
he regretted the gift of his horse, and said:

"O Hatim-Thai, if it is not with pleasure that you give your horse to
my master, think no more about it, and let me return to my country."

Hatim-Thai answered: "O envoy of the King of Roum! if I had a thousand
horses like that one I should give them all without a moment's
hesitation. But last night I asked you the motive which brought you
hither, and you said it was merely to visit me. So I killed the horse
for your food, and that is why I am afflicted with sorrow at my lack of
foresight." He sent the envoy back home with many other horses as a
gift.

The envoy told the whole story and the King of Roum said: "The renown
of Hatim-Thai is deserved; he is the most generous of men." He made an
alliance of friendship with him, and the fame of Hatim-Thai grew apace.

The second one who tested Hatim-Thai's generosity was the King of
Syria. He said: "How can Hatim-Thai, who lives in the woods and the
plains, occupied in pasturing goats, camels, and horses, be more
generous than so great a King as I? I will put him to the proof. I will
ask rich presents that he cannot give, and he will be shamed and
humiliated before kings and peoples."

So the King of Syria sent an envoy to Hatim-Thai to ask for 100 red
camels with long manes, black eyes, and very tall. Camels of this sort
are hard to find, only kings having four or five. When the envoy had
arrived he told Hatim-Thai what the King of Syria asked of him. Hatim-
Thai was full of joy hearing the words of the envoy, and hastened to
regale him bountifully with food and drink. Then he searched among his
camels, but found none such as the King of Syria desired. He ordered
search to be made among the peoples of his nation, Arabs and Bedouins,
offering a large price. By the will of God a Bedouin succeeded in
finding 100, and Hatim-Thai asked only the delay of one month in
payment. The envoy returned home with the red camels and many other
presents. Seeing them, the King of Syria was struck with astonishment
and cried: "Behold, we wished only to test Hatim-Thai, and now he has
gone into debt to satisfy our desire. Yes, truly he is the most
generous man in the world."

He commanded them to send back to Hatim-Thai the 100 red camels loaded
with magnificent presents. As soon as they arrived, Hatim-Thai summoned
the owner and gave him the camels with all their burden of riches,
without keeping anything for himself. When the envoy, returning home
again, recounted all these things, the King of Syria marvelled and
exclaimed: "No one can equal Hatim-Thai. He is generosity itself, in
all its perfection."

The third king, that is, the King of Yemen, was very generous, and
wanted no one to rival him in this particular. So when he heard of the
fame of Hatim-Thai for generosity, he was vexed and full of sorrow. He
said: "How can that poor Hatim equal in generosity a great king like
me? I give alms to the poor, I feed them, and every day I give them
clothing. How is it possible that anyone can dare to mention the name
of Hatim-Thai in my presence as the most generous of men?"

Now, at that time an ambassador of the King of Maghreb arrived at the
Court of the King of Yemen, who spoke of the wonderful generosity of
Hatim-Thai. He felt as if his heart was burning, but did not let his
grief appear, and said to himself:

"Everybody repeats the praises of Hatim, one after another, without
knowing exactly who he is, of what birth, and what are the means which
permit him thus to give hospitality. I shall cause him to perish."

The King of Yemen summoned a Bedouin, a bandit celebrated for his
ferocity, without pity for the life of a man. The Bedouin arrived, and
the King gave him gold, silver, and clothing. "O Bedouin," he said to
him, "if you will perform an affair for us, we will give you whatever
you ask."

The Bedouin answered: "O my lord, king of the world, what is your
Majesty's will?"

The King of Yemen replied: "There is a man named Hatim-Thai, of the
tribe of Thai, on the confines of Syria. Go to this country, and employ
all the tricks you can to kill him. When you have killed him bring me
his head. If you succeed in doing as I wish, whatever you ask, it shall
be given you."

These words of the King filled with joy the Bedouin's heart. He said to
himself: "Here is a good piece of work. For an old tattered cloak I
will kill a man. Why then should I hesitate a moment for a superb cloak
of scarlet?"

Taking leave of the King, the Bedouin set out promptly and went toward
Syria in search of Hatim-Thai. After a while he arrived at a village
near to Syria, and there he met a young man of a rare beauty. His face
bore the marks of virtue, his language was full of sweetness and
affability, his soul was righteous, and his heart compassionate. He
asked the Bedouin where he was going. The latter answered, "I am from
the country of Yemen, and am going to Syria."

The young man replied: "O my brother! I wish you would do me the favor
to rest for a day and a night in my house, and I will do the best to
entertain you. After that you shall go on your journey when you wish."

The Bedouin heard these words with pleasure, and went into the young
man's house. There he was treated magnificently and regaled so lavishly
that he thought he had never seen and eaten so much. He slept
peacefully all night. At dawn he said farewell, eager to gain the end
of his journey. The young man said to him: "O my brother, if it is
possible, stay two or three days longer, I beg you, so that by my
hospitality I may show all the sincere affection that my heart feels
for you."

The Bedouin replied: "O my brother, truly would I remain some time
longer here, had I not a most important and delicate mission to fulfil.
It is impossible for me to stay and enjoy myself here, while I have not
yet accomplished my errand."

The young man answered: "O my brother, what is this difficult and
delicate affair which prevents you from staying here? If you will tell
me, doubtless I shall find some means of coming to your aid, and
lightening the burden which weighs so heavily upon your heart. But,
now, what can I do since you tell me nothing?"

Hearing these words, the Bedouin kept silence. He said to himself:
"This affair is not easy to execute. It might be of use for me to have
a prudent and discreet companion to confer with him about it. Perhaps I
should do well to talk of it to this young man and ask his advice."

And nevertheless he dared not yet trust his secret, and his perplexity
was written on his countenance. He could not utter a single word, and
remained very anxious.

The young man observing the state of the Bedouin said to him: "O
servant of God, your embarrassment is evident; you fear to open your
heart to me. God alone, in truth, knows the secrets of his servants.
But, in your present situation, it may be that I can be of some benefit
to you."

The Bedouin, hearing these words of the young man, said to him: "O my
loyal friend, know then that I am an Arab-Bedouin of the country of
Yemen; that of all the Bedouins of Arabia there is not one so wicked
nor so great a thief as I, and that my fame as a bandit is celebrated
throughout all Yemen. The King, having resolved upon a wicked deed,
ordered his minister to find a man capable of performing it. As I had
the reputation of being the greatest bandit of the country of Yemen, I
was summoned to the presence of the King. As soon as his Majesty saw me
he loaded me with presents and said: 'If you do as I wish I will give
you many more presents of gold and silver and other magnificent
things.' I replied, 'O my lord, king of the world, what is this
affair?' 'You must go and kill a man named Hatim-Thai, who lives on the
confines of Syria.' To this I replied: 'O my lord, king of the world, I
am only a Bedouin, a poor robber, wandering in the forests and the
plains. For drink I have but the brackish water of the marshes. For
food I have only rats and locusts.' On account of my wretchedness, I
obeyed the wishes of the King, and promised to execute this affair. But
here I am, in a very embarrassing situation, for I do not know this
Hatim-Thai, and I don't even know where his tribe is, the Ben-Thai."

The young man, hearing these words, began to laugh, and said: "O my
brother, be not disturbed. I know this Hatim-Thai, and I will show him
to you." These words rejoiced the Bedouin. The young man continued: "O
my brother, know that the tribe of Ben-Thai inhabit this village, and
that the man named Hatim-Thai is himself in this tribe. If you will
follow exactly what I indicate to you, you will certainly accomplish
your mission."

The Bedouin answered: "O my brother, I place my life in your hands.
What must be done?"

The young man answered: "O my brother, there is a place where Hatim-
Thai goes for recreation. It is an extremely deserted place, which no
one ever visits. When he gets there he eats, drinks, and then he
sleeps, his head covered with a cloth, and his horse tied near by. You
will arrive at that moment, you will promptly execute the wish of the
King, you will jump upon the horse and dash away from this place and go
wherever you like."

The young man went then to show the place to the Bedouin, and giving
him a poniard with two edges well sharpened, he said: "O my brother,
to-morrow Hatim-Thai will come to this spot. Forget nothing that you
have to do."

All the instruction of the young man were followed by the Bedouin.
Early in the morning Hatim-Thai repaired to the designated place. He
ate, he drank, and when he had finished his repast he tied his horse
near by. Then, covering his head with a cloth, he fell fast asleep. At
this very moment the wicked Bedouin arrived. By the will of God, just
as he was about to assassinate the young man, a thought came into his
heart. "Hatim-Thai is celebrated throughout the whole world for his
generosity and his benevolence. Before I kill him, while he is still
alive, I want to see his face." And he raised the cloth that covered
his head. At the sight of the countenance of the sleeping young man he
fell at his feet and covered them with kisses, saying: "O my friend!
What have you done? You ought not to act thus!"

Hearing these words of the Bedouin, the young man said: "What could I
do? For the one called Hatim-Thai is I. The head that the King of Yemen
wants is mine. What other means could I employ?" He conducted the
Bedouin to his house, regaled him again, and gave him all he needed.

Then the Bedouin took leave and returned to his country. As soon as he
arrived in Yemen, he went before the King and recounted all the
circumstances relative to Hatim-Thai.

Having heard the story the King shed tears, and said: "Of a truth,
Hatim-Thai is liberal, benevolent, and noble, brave and generous."
Afterward the King of Yemen made a friendship with Hatim-Thai that
lasted as long as his life.

When the Sultan Yakoub invaded Khorassan and besieged the capital, the
Sultan Mahomet, shut up in the city, made such a strong resistance that
for a long time it was impossible to capture the place. But his
ministers betrayed him by sending to Sultan Yakoub letters which showed
how it might be taken. One only of these ministers, named Ibrahim
Hadjib, abstained from sending any traitorous letters, and remained
faithful to his master. After a while the city was taken and Sultan
Yakoub ascended the throne. Then all the most important people of the
country came to pay homage to him. The ministers who had betrayed the
former Sultan were conspicuous in their demonstrations of joy. The
Sultan Yakoub gave a pleasant reception to those who came, and made
them suitable gifts.

After this he asked, "Who has not come to present himself before me on
this day of rejoicing?"

The ministers immediately answered, "Ibrahim Hadjib is the only one who
has not come to present his congratulations."

Then the Sultan asked, "Why has he not done so? Is he ill?"

"No," they answered, "he is not ill."

The Sultan summoned Ibrahim Hadjib, and the latter came into the royal
presence. The Sultan, observing on his countenance evident marks of
care and sorrow, spoke thus to him: "Ibrahim Hadjib, are you the
minister in whom the Sultan Mahomet placed his confidence?" He replied
in the affirmative.

"From what motive, Ibrahim Hadjib, did you keep silence, and send me no
word of advice while the ministers of Sultan Mahomet, now here, sent
many letters to show me how to capture the city? Why did you refrain
from appearing before me at court to-day, at the same time with the
ministers and grandees? Why, now that you are here, are you the only
one to wear a sad and mournful appearance and a long face, while all
the others show their joy? To all these questions you must truthfully
respond. And if you speak not the truth you shall be put to death."

"If the Sultan wishes to hear the language of truth and will not be
vexed by it, I will reply to each of his questions. To the first
question, why I sent no letter betraying my King, I will say: Know,
Sultan, that the Sultan Mahomet was the King of this country; that he
gave me many presents and had full confidence in me, thinking that in
the moment of danger I would be his companion and his counsellor. How
could I, then, betray him? I knew you not, and had received no benefits
from you. Would it have been just for me to send you letters and cause
the fall of one who had been so bountiful to me?"

"Your words are just and true," said the Sultan Yakoub.

Ibrahim Hadjib continued: "As to the question why I abstained from
presenting myself at court to-day, and why I wore so sorrowful a face,
I answer: Know that I could not present myself before the Sultan,
because he was the enemy of my master and benefactor, and brought about
the ruin of my lord. That is why I wore a sad face in your presence.
Beside, the children and grandchildren of my lord are plunged in grief
and anxiety, and how could I be happy in your presence, like these
hypocrites, who are very different elsewhere? I have told the truth."

When the Sultan Yakoub had heard these words of Ibrahim Hadjib, he
cried: "God be praised! Up to this time I have heard tell of ministers,
I have seen many kinds, but never have I seen nor heard of a minister
like this one. Now, only for the first time have I seen a true minister
and listened to the words of truth." The Sultan Yakoub loaded Ibrahim
Hadjib with favors, made him prime minister, and gave him the name of
father. As for the other ministers, he caused them to perish, with
their whole families. Then he published this proclamation:

"Behold the fate of those who are faithless to their promises and
commit treason toward their King, for they cannot be counted as men."





End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Malayan Literature, by Various Authors

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK MALAYAN LITERATURE ***

This file should be named 7095-8.txt or 7095-8.zip

Produced by Eric Eldred, Juliet Sutherland, Charles Franks
and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team.

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
unless a copyright notice is included.  Thus, we usually do not
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.

We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
even years after the official publication date.

Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month.  A
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
and editing by those who wish to do so.

Most people start at our Web sites at:
http://gutenberg.net or
http://promo.net/pg

These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).


Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
can get to them as follows, and just download by date.  This is
also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.

http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext03 or
ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext03

Or /etext02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90

Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
as it appears in our Newsletters.


Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)

We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work.  The
time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc.   Our
projected audience is one hundred million readers.  If the value
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
files per month:  1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.

The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.

Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):

eBooks Year Month

    1  1971 July
   10  1991 January
  100  1994 January
 1000  1997 August
 1500  1998 October
 2000  1999 December
 2500  2000 December
 3000  2001 November
 4000  2001 October/November
 6000  2002 December*
 9000  2003 November*
10000  2004 January*


The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.

We need your donations more than ever!

As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.

We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
that have responded.

As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.

In answer to various questions we have received on this:

We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
request donations in all 50 states.  If your state is not listed and
you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
just ask.

While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
donate.

International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
ways.

Donations by check or money order may be sent to:

Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
PMB 113
1739 University Ave.
Oxford, MS 38655-4109

Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
method other than by check or money order.

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154.  Donations are
tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law.  As fund-raising
requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.

We need your donations more than ever!

You can get up to date donation information online at:

http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html


***

If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
you can always email directly to:

Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>

Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.

We would prefer to send you information by email.


**The Legal Small Print**


(Three Pages)

***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.

*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.

ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
distribute it in the United States without permission and
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.

Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
any commercial products without permission.

To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.

LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.

If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
receive it electronically.

THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.

Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
may have other legal rights.

INDEMNITY
You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
following that you do or cause:  [1] distribution of this eBook,
[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
or [3] any Defect.

DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
or:

[1]  Only give exact copies of it.  Among other things, this
     requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
     eBook or this "small print!" statement.  You may however,
     if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
     binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
     including any form resulting from conversion by word
     processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
     *EITHER*:

     [*]  The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
          does *not* contain characters other than those
          intended by the author of the work, although tilde
          (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
          be used to convey punctuation intended by the
          author, and additional characters may be used to
          indicate hypertext links; OR

     [*]  The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
          no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
          form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
          the case, for instance, with most word processors);
          OR

     [*]  You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
          no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
          eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
          or other equivalent proprietary form).

[2]  Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
     "Small Print!" statement.

[3]  Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
     gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
     already use to calculate your applicable taxes.  If you
     don't derive profits, no royalty is due.  Royalties are
     payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
     the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
     legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
     periodic) tax return.  Please contact us beforehand to
     let us know your plans and to work out the details.

WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine readable form.

The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
Money should be paid to the:
"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."

If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
hart@pobox.com

[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
when distributed free of all fees.  Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
Michael S. Hart.  Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
they hardware or software or any other related product without
express permission.]

*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*